,[.-■■ 
 
 m,; 
 
 i^i^^ 
 
 ) < 
 
 iAESAR 
 
 
 
 M"i 
 
 S! 
 
 lOHN M. NICHOLS 
 
 K'** 
 
 I')} 
 
 \r 
 
 V- 
 
 K ' .' 1 ' > ' 
 
 i* . > 
 
Class TA 2 0^ )5 
 
 Book_ M 5 
 
 Gojpght N" 
 
 CORfRIGHT DEPOSm 
 
A 
 FOUNDATION 
 
 for 
 
 CAESAR 
 
 'Edited 
 
 WITH AN INTEODUCTION^ NOTES^ TABLES^ 
 VOCABULARY AND RULES OP SYNT.\X 
 
 hy 
 JOHN H. NICHOLS, A. M. 
 
 1922 
 
 THE STRATFORD COMPANY, Publishers 
 BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS 
 
,N5 
 
 Copyright, 1922 
 
 The STRATFORD CO., Publishers 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 The Alpine Press, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. 
 
 JUN 12 1922 
 
 ©CI.A677094 
 
 n^o 
 
Preface 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING the many substitutes that 
 may be found, most teachers of Latin prefer to 
 take up the Gallic War as the real work of the second 
 year. The narrative is direct, easily understood, and 
 may be made particularly interesting, if studied in 
 its relation to European development. The pupil's 
 knowledge of Latin may be developed in no better 
 way than by a thorough study of the Helvetian Wai 
 and the campaign against Ariovistus. But the diffi- 
 culties encountered here often make this change from 
 the first year's work a long step for the pupil. To 
 enable him to take this step more easily and profit- 
 ably and to derive the advantages which come from 
 a study of Caesar is the purpose of this book. The 
 plan embodied in it has been followed for several 
 years with success to supplement the beginner's 
 course, and will, I believe, meet the approval of aV 
 those teachers who desire a thorough knowledge of 
 syntax and the principles of indirect discourse as a 
 foundation for successful work in Latin. 
 
 It will also commend itself to a new need in teach- 
 ing Latin that has lately appeared in some schools. 
 Teachers of English, having noticed a marked defi- 
 ciency among the students of the Business courses 
 in ability to spell correctly and express themselves 
 accurately, have requested the Latin department to 
 offer a short course with a view to correct these 
 
Preface 
 
 faults. After some experimenting the Gallic "War 
 was decided upon as the material best suited for this 
 purpose. 
 
 This story of Caesar's first campaign in Gaul is 
 told in his own words. Certain unimportant details, 
 and matter not essential to the sense, have been 
 omitted to give clearness to the narrative. The his- 
 torical sequence and the dramatic interest have been 
 carefully sustained. The characters have been pre- 
 served as living men, working out a great problem. , 
 
 I desire to acknowledge my obligation to all those 
 whose encouragement or assistance has aided in pre- 
 paring this book. 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 John M. Nichols. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Life of Caesar . . . . . . . v 
 
 Characters xii 
 
 Campaign against the Helvetians ... 1 
 
 Campaign against Ariovistus . . . .15 
 Notes on the Helvetian War . . . .31 
 Notes in the Campaign against Ariovistus . . 58 
 
 Rules of Syntax 86 
 
 Illustrative example 87 
 
 Forms of Conditional Sentences in Direct and 
 
 Indirect Discourse . . . .100 
 Table of Changes from Direct to Indirect 
 
 Discourse . . . . . .102 
 
 Words frequently confused .... 104 
 
 Vocabulary ....... 1 
 
 HI 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Life of Caesar 
 
 Truly a wonderful man was Caius Julius Caesar ! 
 "Better be first," tie said, "in a little Iberian village, 
 Than be second in Rome," and I think he was right when 
 he said it. 
 
 THUS Miles Standish, the Captain of Plymouth, 
 strikes the keynote in the life of the greatest of 
 Eoman commanders. Born at the beginning of the 
 last century before Christ, when the sterner virtues 
 of the early Republic had given way to Oriental lux- 
 ury and vice, when the Romans had become crazed 
 with the lust of foreign conquest, and thousands 
 upon thousands of human beings whom the sword 
 had spared were brought from far distant lands to 
 the slave marts of the great city, Caesar became ac- 
 quainted early in life with deeds of violence and a 
 strife of rival factions. These were the days of Sulla, 
 the dictator, days never recalled but with horror, 
 whose bloody scenes haunted the Romans for gener- 
 ations. While still young, Caesar allied himself with 
 Marius and the enemies of Sulla, almost at the cost 
 of his life. Through the intercession of friends, how- 
 ever, his life was spared by Sulla, who uttered at 
 that time words of prophetic significance, — "Be as- 
 sured, friends, that he for whom you plead will one 
 day ruin the cause for which we have fought, for in 
 that young man is many a Marius." 
 
 Fearing for his safety at home, Caesar decided to 
 leave Rome and, accordingly, spent some time in 
 
Introduction 
 
 Asia. He returned in 78 B.C., upon learning that 
 Sulla was dead, but did not enter actively into public 
 life. Since lie desired to perfect himself in oratory, 
 he went to Khodes to study under Apollonius Molo, 
 the most celebrated teacher of that day, and came 
 to be regarded by the Romans as next to Cicero, their 
 greatest orator. 
 
 Caesar returned to Rome in 74 B.C. and entered 
 actively upon a public career. He soon became asso- 
 ciated with Pompey, who because of his achieve- 
 ments in the wars with Sertorius and the gladiators 
 had been elected consul and who at this time was 
 especially favorable to the popular party. Quaestor 
 in 68 B.C., Caesar was made curule aedile in 65 B.C. 
 and gained unbounded popular favor by his lavish 
 expenditures upon the public games. It is said that 
 he incurred debts at this time amounting to one and 
 a quarter millions of dollars. 
 
 In 63 B.C. he became pontifex maximus. This 
 year is famous for the attempt of Catiline, a ruined 
 and profligate noble, to seize the city and overthrow 
 the state. His plans were made known to Cicero, 
 the consul, who succeeded in driving Catiline from 
 the city and later brought the chief conspirators to 
 punishment. Caesar was accused by his political 
 enemies of being implicated in this conspiracy; but 
 how much connection, if any at all, he had with it is 
 not known. 
 
 Caesar was praetor for 62 b.c. and the next year 
 was governor of Farther Spain. His career here was 
 a brilliant one. Placed for the first time at the head 
 of an army, he displayed such high qualities of a 
 commander as to reveal to himself the genius he 
 
Life of Caesar 
 
 possessed and to gain great military fame. The sen- 
 ate was compelled to recognize his brilliant achieve- 
 ments and to grant him, by special decree, the honor 
 of a triumph. During his career in Spain he accu- 
 mulated enough money to pay the heavy debts in- 
 curred as aedile. 
 
 He now became a candidate for the consulship, 
 the highest office in the Roman state. To attain this 
 Caesar entered into a political alliance Avith the two 
 most powerful men in Rome, Pompey and Crassus. 
 Thus the military fame of Pompey, the wealth of 
 Crassus, and the genius of Caesar were united in the 
 First Triumvirate. Through the aid of his col- 
 leagues Caesar became consul for 59 B.C. and suc- 
 ceeded in winning still greater popularity by the 
 enactment of an agrarian law. He also strengthened 
 the union with Pompey by giving him his daughter 
 Julia in marriage. 
 
 The opportunity which Caesar had desired now 
 came. At the close of his term of office he obtained 
 the governorship of Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul 
 for five years, which was later extended to ten 
 years. Near enough to the great city to allow him 
 to keep close watch of the political life there, he yet 
 had a field for action which would allow him to train 
 an army devoted to his ambition and to make his 
 fame as great as Pompey 's was. He had not long 
 to wait. 
 
 Early in 58 B.C. the Helvetians, a powerful and 
 warlike people, dwelling in that part of Europe 
 which is now Switzerland, had decided to leave their 
 home and set out for western Gaul to settle there. 
 They were led to this decision partly by the narrow 
 
 vii 
 
Introduction 
 
 confines of their home-land and partly by the en- 
 croachments of the Germans who had begun to enter 
 Gaul in great numbers. This movement of the 
 northern tribes was a menace to Roman power. The 
 security of Italy and of the Roman province in 
 southern Gaul was also menaced. Caesar resolved to 
 crush them and to enter upon a career of Gallic con- 
 quest. He determined that Roman and not Teuton 
 should rule in Gaul. In his first campaign he in- 
 flicted a terrible defeat upon the Helvetians aud 
 forced the remnant of them to return and rebuild 
 their toA'^Tis which they had destroyed. By this 
 victory Caesar became in the eyes of the Gauls a pro- 
 tector against the invaders beyond the Rhine. Ario- 
 vistus was leader of this movement of the Germans. 
 Already 120,000 had entered Gaul and 100,000 more 
 were ready to cross the Rhine. Caesar marched 
 against Ariovistus and drove him from Gaul. The 
 following year he extended Roman dominion 
 throughout the Belgian territories. 
 
 But the Gauls loved libert}^ too Avell to yield 
 meekly to a foreign power. Again and again re- 
 volts broke out, but Caesar never forgot his purpose, 
 — to subdue and Romanize Gaul. Twice he crossed 
 the Rhine to inspire fear in the Germans; twice he 
 landed upon the hitherto unknown land of Britain. 
 After six years of warfare the conquest seemed fin- 
 ished, when Vercingetorix, a brave and noble leader, 
 united the Gauls in a final struggle. The fall of 
 Alesia marks the end of Gallic liberty. Vercingetorix 
 surrendered himself to save his people. After he had 
 been confined for six years in a Roman dungeon, 
 
 viii 
 
Life of Caesar 
 
 Caesar dragged him forth to adorn his triumphal 
 procession and then had him beheaded. 
 
 Meanwhile Pompey had been won over to the 
 aristocracy, which stood in fear of the increasing 
 power of Caesar, and he now arrayed himself in 
 open hostility. The death of his wife Julia had sev- 
 ered the last tie of relationship between him and 
 Caesar. Each prepared himself for the struggle he 
 clearly foresaw. The control of the Roman world 
 was the stake at issue. Caesar was ordered by the 
 senate to disband his army under penalty of being 
 declared a public enemy. For answer he gathered 
 a few veterans about him, crossed the Rubicon, 
 which separated his province from Italy, and 
 marched rapidly on Rome. The crisis in the life of 
 the Republic had come. 
 
 In sixty days he became master of Italy. Pompey 
 had hastened into Greece with a large force. Thither 
 Caesar pursued and encountered him upon the plain 
 of Pharsalia. Pompey, utterly defeated, fled to 
 Egypt and was soon afterwards treacherously mur- 
 dered by order of Ptolemy. When the severed head 
 of his great rival was presented to Caesar, he turned 
 with horror from the sight and ordered the assassins 
 to be executed. After a short delay at Alexandria, 
 he marched against Pharnaces, king of Pontus, who 
 had incited a rebellion in that region. In five days 
 he brought the war to an end and announced his 
 victory by the famous message, Vem, vldi, vicl. 
 
 Caesar now hastened to Rome and was appointed 
 dictator. The friends of Pompey had assembled in 
 Africa. These Caesar defeated in the battle of 
 Thapsus. A little later the victory at Munda in 
 
Introduction 
 
 Spain made him supreme. The goal of his ambition 
 had been attained. 
 
 He now showed qualities of forgiveness and gener- 
 osity that reveal a nobility of character in marked 
 contrast to the cruelty he sometimes displayed. 
 Henceforth, he said he would consider none his 
 enemies. 
 
 The triumphal procession in celebration of 
 Caesar's many victories far surpassed in splendor 
 anything the world had ever seen. It is said that 
 treasure to the value of seventy-five millions of dol- 
 lars was displayed. 
 
 Caesar now began his work of reform. He pro- 
 ceeded to check the evils which flourished in the 
 city. He instituted the Julian calendar, which was 
 in general use in Europe until 1582 and is still fol- 
 lowed in Russia. He extended the privilege of 
 Roman citizenship to tlie people of the provinces and 
 admitted to the senate worthy men from among the 
 Gauls. Caesar had also planned many public im- 
 provements, such as the draining of the Pontine 
 marshes, the establishment of a library to replace 
 the one at Alexandria, and cutting a canal through 
 the Isthmus of Corinth. 
 
 In the midst of these plans he was struck down 
 by the daggers of assassins March 15, 44 b.c. No 
 greater misfortune could have befallen the Roman 
 state than his death. There was no one in all the 
 Roman world to carry on the work he had so wisely 
 begun. The downfall of the Republic was at hand. 
 
 As a commander Caesar was fearless in danger, 
 quick to see, and prompt to act; he was the idol of 
 his soldiers and never lost an important battle. As 
 
Life of Caesar 
 
 an historian he has never been surpassed in the 
 strength and simplicity of his style and in the ac- 
 curacy with which he narrates events that he had 
 witnessed. As a statesman he was the most eminent 
 of his race. He drew in bold outline the foundations 
 upon which the Roman Empire was subsequently es- 
 tablished and indicated those broad principles of 
 government which exerted a strong inJfluence upon 
 its history and through it upon the destinies of man- 
 kind. Caesar is not only the greatest of the Latin 
 race but he is also one of the few preeminent men 
 of all time. 
 
characters 
 
 Caesar — Roman proconsular governor of the prov- 
 inces of Gaul and commander-in-chief of the 
 Roman forces in Gaul. 
 
 Ariovistus — Chief of the Suebl and leader of the 
 Germans in Gaul. 
 
 Divieiacus — ^A Haeduan chief, of the order of Druids, 
 a friend of the Romans and faithful ally of 
 Caesar. 
 
 Dumnorix — Brother of Divieiacus, opposed to Roman 
 influence in Gaul. 
 
 Titus Labienus — Caesar's trusted lieutenant and faith- 
 ful helper in the Gallic wars. 
 
 Orgetorix — Chief of the Helvetians, leader of the 
 conspiracy of the nobles. 
 
 Divico — Commander of the Helvetians in the cam- 
 paign against Cassius, 107 B. C. 
 
 Liscus — Chief magistrate of the Haeduans. 
 
 GalHc Tribes 
 
 Helvetians — ^A liberty-loving people dwelling in mod- 
 ern Switzerland. 
 
 Haeduans — Neighbors of the Sequanians, nominal 
 allies of Rome, and leaders of one of the fac- 
 tions in Gaul. 
 
 Sequanians — Dwelling next to the Helvetians and 
 rivals of the Haeduans. 
 
 Allobroges — ^Already subdued by the Romans. 
 
 Boii — ^A Celtic tribe, allies of the Helvetians. 
 
 The scene is laid in southeastern Gaul. 
 xii 
 
A FOUNDATION FOR CAESAR 
 
 The Campaign Against the Helvetians 
 
 (The numbers refer to the Kules of Syntax on pages 86-98.) 
 
 In the spring of 58 b. c. the Helvetians, dwelling in a 
 portion of modern Switzerland, decided to leave their 
 home-land between Mt. Jura and the Rhine and migrate 
 to western Gaul in search of a new place of habitation. 
 They had been led to this decision by Orgetorix, a 
 wealthy noble, who hoped, through a conspiracy plotted 
 by himself, to gain supreme power. They were also in- 
 fluenced to some extent by the warfare which went on 
 unceasingly with the tribes living across the Rhine. 
 
 Caesar had been appointed proconsular governor of 
 the Gallic provinces that same year. Fearing the results 
 which the migration of warlike tribes might have upon 
 Roman power if located near the more exposed territory 
 of the province, and accepting the opportunity offered to 
 win fame for himself by extending Roman dominion, 
 Caesar decided to stop the movement. 
 
 Hastily summoning the legions already in Gaul and 
 levjang new troops, he marched against the Helvetians. 
 By a night attack he destroyed a part of their forces at 
 the river Arar (Saone). Later a decisive battle was 
 fought not far from the ancient town of Bibracte, in 
 which the Helvetians were completely defeated and 
 forced to surrender unconditionally. Caesar ordered 
 them to return to the place whence they had set out, and 
 to rebuild the towns and villages which they had de- 
 stroyed in preparation for their departure. 
 
 GALLIA est omnis^ divisa^ in partis tres;^ 
 quarum^* unam incolunt Belgae, aliam 
 AquTtani, tertiam qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, 
 nostra Galli"" appellantur. Hi omnes lingua,^* 
 institutis, legibus inter se differunt. Gallos ab 
 Aquitanis Garumna fliimen, a Belgis Matrona et 
 Sequana dividit. Horum^* omnium fortissimi sunt 
 Belgae, propterea quod a cultu atque htimanitate 
 
 [I] 
 
2 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 provinciae longissime absunt, proximique sunt 
 Germanis^^ qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum 
 continenter bellum gerunt. Helve tii quoque reli- 
 quos Gallos virtute''^ praecedunt, quod fere cotl- 
 5 dianis proeliis cum Germanis contendunt. 
 
 2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit et 
 ditissimus Orgetorix. Is regni^^ cupiditate^^ in- 
 ductus coniurationem nobilitatis fecit, et civitati^" 
 persuasit ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis 
 
 10 exirent:"" perfacile esse/" cum virtute omnibus''^ 
 praestarent, totius Galliae imperio*" potiri."' 
 Hoc" facilius eis persuasit, quod undique loci 
 nattira Helvetii continentur : una ex parte flumine 
 Rhen5 latissimo atque altissimo; altera ex parte 
 
 15 monte lura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et 
 Helvetios; tertia lacu Lemanno et flumine Rho- 
 dan5, qui provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. 
 His rebus" fiebat ut minus facile finitimis bellum 
 inferre possent; qua ^ ex parte magno dolore ad- 
 
 20 ficiebantur. Pro multittidine autem hominum et 
 pro gloria belli angustos se finis habere"" arbitra 
 bantur, qui in longittidinem milia passuum ccxl, 
 in latitiidinem clxxx patebant. 
 
 3. His rebus" adducti et auctoritate Orgeto- 
 25 rlgis permoti constituerunt ea quae ad proficis- 
 
 cendum'^^ pertinerent comparare,*"^ iumentorum et 
 carrorum quam maximum numerum coemere, 
 sementis quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia 
 frumenti suppeteret,^" cum proximis civitatibus 
 30 pacem et amicitiam confirmare. Ad eas res con- 
 ficiendas''^ biennium sibi satis esse*'" duxerunt; 
 in tertium annum profectionem lege c5nfirmant. 
 Orgetorix sibi legationem ad civitatis suscepit. In 
 
The Campaign Against the Helvetians 3 
 
 eo itinere persuadet Castico/° Sequano, cuius" pater 
 regnum in Sequanis multos annos''^ obtinuerat, 
 ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet ;*''' itemque 
 Dumnorigi Haeduo, ut idem conaretur persuadet, 
 eique filiam suam in matrimonium dat. Huius 5 
 oratione^^ adducti inter se Mem et ius iurandum 
 dant, et regno occupat5*^ totius Galliae*" sese 
 potiri posse" ^ sperant. 
 
 4. Ea res est Helvetiis per indicium entintiata. 
 Moribus^^ suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam lo 
 dicere coegerunt. Damnatum poenam sequi" 
 oportebat ut igni cremaretur. Die*^ constituta 
 causae dictionis Orgetorix ad indicium omnem 
 suam familiam, et omnis clientis obaeratosque 
 suos, quorum magnum numerum habebat, undique 15 
 coegit ; per eos se eripuit. Cum civitas ob eam rem 
 incitata armis ins suum exsequi conaretur/^ multi- 
 tudinemque hominum ex agris magistratus coge- 
 rent, Orgetorix mortuus est. 
 
 5. Post eius mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id 20 
 quod c5nstituerant facere"'' conantur, ut e finibus 
 suis exeant. Ubi iam se ad eam rem paratos esse"" 
 arbitrati sunt, oppida sua omnia, vicos, reliqua 
 privata aedificia incendunt. 
 
 6. Erant omnino itinera duo quibus itineribus'^' 25 
 domo^° exire possent : unum per Sequanos, angus- 
 tum et difficile,^ inter montem luram et flumen 
 Rhodanum; mons autem altissimus impendebat, 
 
 ut facile perpauci prohibere possent:"^ alterum 
 per provinciam nostram, multo*° facilius atque 30 
 expeditius, propterea quod Rhodanus, qui inter 
 finis Helvetiorum et Allobrogum fluit, non nul- 
 lis locis vado transitur. Extremum oppidum 
 
4 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 Allobrogum est proximumque Helvetiorum finibus''^ 
 Genava. Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. 
 Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis*^ diem 
 dicunt qua die ad ripam RhodanI omnes conve- 
 
 5 niant.'^ Is dies erat a. d. v. Kal. Apr., L. Pis5ne 
 A. Gabinio consulibus/^ 
 
 7. Caesari cum id ntintiatum esset, ab urbe in 
 Galliam ulteriorem contendit et ad Genavam per- 
 venit. Pontem iubet rescindi."*' Ubi de eius ad- 
 
 10 ventii Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legates ad eum 
 mittunt nobilissimos cTvitatis, qui dicerent""" sibi 
 esse""* in animo sine ullo maleficio iter per pro- 
 vinciam facere,"^ propterea quod aliud iter habe- 
 rent nullum; rogare"^ ut eius voluntate id sibi 
 
 15 facere" liceat.°° Caesar legatls respondit diem se 
 ad deliberandum sumpttirum; si quid vellent,^^ 
 ad Id. Apr. reverterentur.'" 
 
 8. Interea ea legione quam*' secum habebat mlli- 
 tibusque qur ex provineia convenerant, a lacii 
 
 20 Lemanno ad montem luram, qui finis Sequanorum 
 ab Helvetils dividit, murum fossamque perdilcit. 
 Eo opere perfects*^ praesidia disponit et castella 
 communit. Ubi ea dies quam constituerat cum 
 legatls venit, et legati ad eum reverterunt, negat 
 
 25 se posse" ° iter ulll per provinciam dare; et, si vim 
 facere conentur,"^ prohibiturum ostendit. 
 
 9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua 
 Sequanis invltls*^ propter angustias Ire non pote- 
 rant. His cum sua sponte persuadere non pos- 
 
 30 sent,"^ legates ad Dumnorigem Haeduum mittunt, 
 ut eo deprecatore*^ a Sequanis impetrarent.^"* 
 Dumnorix largltione^'' apud Sequanos plurimum 
 poterat et Helvetils erat amicus, quod ex ea 
 
The Campaign Against the Helvetians 5 
 
 civitate Orgetorigis filiam in matrimonium 
 dtixerat; et cupiditate^'^ regni^^ adductus novis 
 rebus^° studebat. Itaque rem suscipit et a Sequa- 
 nis impetrat ut per finis suos Helvetios ire^" 
 patiantur. 5 
 
 10'. Caesari renuntiatur Helvetiis^^ esse°^ in 
 anim5 per agrum Sequanorum et Haeduorum iter 
 in Santonum finis facere/'^ Id si fieret, intelle- 
 gebat magnum periculum provinciae futurum, Ob 
 eas cansas ei munitioni quam fecerat T. Labienum 10 
 legatnm praeficit; ipse in Italiam magnis itineri- 
 bus contendit duasque ibi legiones conscribit, et 
 tres ex hibernis edticit, et in ulteriorem Galliam 
 per Alpis cum Ms quinque legionibus ire conten- 
 dit. In finis Vocontiorum die*^ septimo pervenit; 15 
 inde in Segusiavos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra 
 provinciam trans Ehodanum primi. 
 
 11. Helvetii iam per angustias et finis Sequa- 
 norum suas copias traduxerant, et in Haeduorum 
 finis pervenerant eorumque agros populabantur. 20 
 Haedui, cum se suaque ab eis defendere non pos- 
 sent,^^ legatos ad Caesarem mittunt rogatum"^^ 
 auxilium : It a se omni tempore de populo Romano 
 meritos esse^^ ut paene in conspectu exercittis 
 nostri agri vastari, liberi eorum in servitiitem 25 
 abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerint/^ Eo- 
 dem tempore Ambarri, necessarii Haeduorum, 
 Caesarem certiorem faciunt sese depopulatis agris 
 non facile ab oppidis vim hostium prohibere."^ 
 Quibus rebus^'' adductus Caesar non exspectan- 30 
 dum sibi^* statuit dum, omnibus fortHnis sociorum 
 consiimptis, in Santonos Helvetii pervenirent.'^* 
 
 12. Fliimen est Arar, quod per finis Haeduorum 
 
6 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 et Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit, incredibilT 
 lenitate^'' ita ut oculis in utram partem fluat*" 
 iudicari non possit/^ Id^^ Helve tii ratibus ae 
 lintribus itinctis transibant. Ubi per exploratores 
 5 Caesar certior f actus est tres iam partis'''' copiarum 
 Helvetios id flumen'''' traduxisse, quartam fere par- 
 tem citra flumen Ararim reliquam esse,"^ de tertia 
 vigilia cum legionibus tribus e castrls profectus, 
 ad eam partem pervenit quae n5nduni transierat. 
 
 10 Eos inoplnantls adgressus magnam partem eorum 
 concidit; reliqui sese in proximas silvas abdide- 
 runt. Is pag'us appellabatur Tigurlnus;'^ nam 
 omnis civitas Helvetia in quattuor pagds divisa 
 est. Hie pagus tinus patrum nostrorum memoria*" 
 
 15 L. Cassium consulem interfecerat et eius exercitum 
 sub iugum miserat. 
 
 13. Hoc proelio facto/ ^ reliquas copias Hel- 
 vetiorum ut consequi posset/^ pontem in Ararl 
 faciendum^" curat atque ita exercitum traducit. 
 
 20 HelvetiT repentmo eius adventu" commoti legatos 
 ad cum mittunt ; cuius legationis Divic5 princeps 
 fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. 
 Is ita cum Caesare egit: Si pacem populus Ro- 
 manus cum Helvetils faceret/^ in eam partem 
 
 25 ituros*^" Helvetios ubi cos Caesar esse voluisset; 
 sin bello persequi perseveraretj^" reminisceretur^" 
 et veteris incommodi populi Romani et prTstinae 
 virtutis^^ Helvetiorum. Quod improvise unum 
 pagum adortus esset, cum ei qui fliimen transissent 
 
 30 suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne aut suae virtiiti 
 tribueref" aut ipsos despiceret; se ita a patribus 
 maioribusque suis didicisse^^ ut magis virtiite 
 contender ent"^ quam dolo aut insidiis niterentur. 
 
The Campaign Against the Helvetians 7 
 
 14. His Caesar ita respondit : Eo sibi minus clubi- 
 tationis^* dari"" quod eas res quas legati Helvetii 
 eommemorassent memoria teneret. Si veteris con- 
 tumeliae^^ oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium 
 iniuriarum, quod eo invito*^ iter per provinciam 5 
 per vim temptassent, quod Haeduos, quod Am- 
 barros, quod Allobrogas vexassent, memoriam de- 
 ponere"'' posse T'' Cum ea ita sint/'"^ tamen sT 
 obsides ab eis sibi dentur/® uti ea quae polliceantur 
 facturos intellegat/'' et si Haeduis'" de iniuriis 10 
 quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item si Allo- 
 brogibus'^*' satisfaciant, sese cum eis pacem esse 
 facttirum."^ Divico respondit: Ita Helvetios a 
 maioribus suis institutos esse uti obsides accipere, 
 non dare, consuerint ;'''' eius rei populum Romanum 15 
 esse testem. Hoc response dato*^ discessit. 
 
 15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem 
 facit Caesar, equitatumque omnem praemittit qui 
 videant^^ quas in partis bostes iter faciant.*'^ Qui 
 cupidius novissimum agmen insectiti alieno loc5 20 
 cum equitatil Helvetiorum proelium committunt ; 
 
 et pauci de nostris cadunt. Quo proelio'^^ sublati 
 Helvetii audacius subsistere et non numquam 
 novissimo agmine proelio nostrds lacessere 
 coeperunt. Caesar suos a proelio continebat, ac 25 
 satis^* babebat in praesentia hostem rapinis''^ 
 populationibusque probibere/* Ita dies^^ circiter 
 quindecim iter fecerunt uti inter novissimum 
 liostium agmen et nostrum primum non amplius 
 quinis aut senis milibus*'' passuum interesset/'' 30 
 
 16. Interim cotidie Caesar Haeduos''^ friimentum 
 quod essent publice polliciti flagitare.'^^ Nam 
 propter frigora, quod GalHa sub septentri(3nibus 
 
8 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 posita est, non modo frumenta in agrls matura 
 non erant, sed ne pabuli quidem satis magna copia 
 suppetebat; eo autem frument5*° quod flumine^^ 
 Arari navibus" subvexerat minus uti poterat, prop- 
 5 terea quod iter ab Arari Helvetii averterant, a qui- 
 bus discedere nolebat. Diem ex die ducere"^ Haedul ; 
 conferri, comportarl, adesse"^ dicere."^ Ubi se 
 diutius duel intellexit et diem instare quo die frii- 
 mentum militibus metiri"^ oporteret, convocatis 
 
 10 eorum prmcipibus, quorum magnam copiam in 
 castris habebat, — in his Dmciaco"* et Lisco/ 
 graviter eos accusat, quod tam necessario tem- 
 pore ab eis'^^ non sublevetur, praesertim cum 
 magna ex parte eorum precibus^' adductus bellum 
 
 15 susceperit/^ 
 
 17. Tum demum Liscus quod antea tacuerat 
 propdnit: Esse"^ non ntillos quorum auetoritas 
 apud plebem pltirimum valeat, qui privatim plus 
 possint quam ipsi magistrattis. Hos seditiosa 
 
 20 oratione multitudinem deterrere ne frumentum con- 
 ferant: si prmcipatum Galliae obtinere non pos- 
 sint, Gallorum quam Romanorum imperia prae- 
 ferre. Ab elsdem"^^ nostra consilia quaeque in 
 castris gerantur hostibus eniintiari; hos a se co- 
 
 25 erceri non posse. Quin etiam, quod rem Caesari 
 enuntiarit, intellegere sese quanto id cum periculo 
 fecerit/^ et ob eam causam quam diu potuerit 
 tacuisse. 
 
 18. Caesar hac oratione^ ^ Lisci Dumnorigem, 
 30 Diviciaci fratrem, designari sentiebat; sed, quod 
 
 pluribus*^ praesentibus eas res iactari*''' nolebat, 
 celeriter concilium dimittit, Liscum retinet. Quae- 
 rit ex solo ea quae in conventu dixerat. Eadem 
 
The Campaign Against the Helvetians 9 
 
 secreto ab aliis quaerit ; reperit esse vera : Ipsum 
 esse''^ Dumnorigem, summa audacia/'^ magna 
 apud plebem gratia, cupidum. rerum^^ novarum. 
 Compluris annos''" portoria reliquaque omnia Hae- 
 duorum vectigalia parvo pretio^^ redempta ha- 5 
 bere. His rebus"^^ suam rem familiarem auxisse 
 et facultatis ad largiendum^^ magnas comparasse; 
 neque solum domi sed etiam apud finitimas civi- 
 tatis largiter posse. Favere et cupere Helvetiis^° 
 propter adfinitatem, odisse suo nomine Caesarem 10 
 et R5manos, quod eorum adventti''^ potentia eius 
 deminuta et Diviciacus^ f rater in antiquum locum 
 gratiae atque honoris sit restitutus. Si quid acci- 
 dat Romanis, summam in spem per Helvetios 
 regni^^ obtinendi venire; imperio populi Roman! 15 
 non modo de regno, sed etiam de ea quam habeat 
 gratia, desperare. 
 
 19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspici- 
 ones certissimae res accederent, — quod per finis 
 Sequanorum Helvetios tradHxisset, quod obsides 20 
 inter eos dandos'^^ curasset, quod ea omnia iniussu 
 suo et civitatis fecisset, — ^ satis esse causae^* arbi- 
 trabatur qua re in eum aut ipse animadverteret 
 aut civitatem animadvert ere*^^ iuberet. His omni- 
 bus rebus^° Unum repugnabat, quod Diviciaci 25 
 fratris summum in populum Romanum studium, 
 summam in se voluntatem, egregiam fidem, 
 iiistitiam, temperantiam cognoverat : nam ne eius 
 supplicio Diviciaci animum offenderet^° verebatur. 
 Itaque prius quam quicquam conaretur, Divicia- 30 
 cum ad se vocari®° iubet; simul commonefacit 
 quae in concilio Gallorum de Dumnorige sint 
 dicta; et otsendit quae separatim quisque de 
 
10 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 eo apud se dixerit; petit atque hortatur ut sine 
 eius offensione animi vel ipse de eo statuat vel 
 civitatem statuere iubeat."" 
 
 20. Diviciacus, multis cum lacrimls Caesarem 
 5 complexus, obsecrare coepit .. ^ '^d gravius in 
 
 fratrem statueret i"" Scire"" se ilia esse"" vera, nee 
 quemquam ex eo plus quam se*"* doloris^* capere ; 
 sese tamen et amore'^^ fraterno et existimatiane 
 volgi commoveri. Quod si quid el a Caesare 
 
 10 gravius" accidisset, cum ipse eum locum amlcitiae 
 apud eum teneret, neminem existimaturum non 
 sua voluntate"*^ factum; qua ex re futurum utl 
 totius Galliae animI a se averterentur. Haec 
 cum pluribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret/" 
 
 15 Caesar eius dextram prendit; tanti eius apud se 
 gratiam esse ostendit uti et rei piiblicae iniuriam 
 et suum dolorem eius preeibus condonet."" Dum- 
 norigem ad se vocat, fratrem adhibet; quae in e") 
 repreliendat"^ ostendit; praeterita so Diviciaco 
 
 20 fratri condonare dicit ; monet ut in reliquum tem- 
 pus omnis suspiciones vitet.''" 
 
 21. Eodem die ab exploratoribus*" certior t'ac- 
 tus hostis sub monte consedisse"** milia pasuum'* 
 ab ipsius castris octo, qualis esset"^ natura montis 
 
 25 et qualis in circuitu ascensus, qui cognoscerent'''* 
 misit. De tertia vigilia T. Labienum, legatum. 
 cum duabus legionibus et eis ducibus^ qui iter cog- 
 noverant, summum iugum montis ascendere"" 
 iubet. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere qu5''^ 
 
 30 hostes ierant ad eos contendit, equitatumque om- 
 nem ante se mittit. P. Considius, qui rei militaris 
 peritissimus''^ habebatur^ cum exploratoribus*** 
 praemittitur. 
 
The Campaign Aga.inst the Helvetians 11 
 
 22. Prima luce/^ cum summus mons a Labieno 
 teiieretur, ipse ab lio^tium castris non longius 
 mille et qumgentis passibus*" abesset, neque aut 
 ipsius adventus aut Labieni cognitus esset Con- 
 sidius equo ad^^;' ,. -^ ad eum accurrit; dicit mon- 5 
 tern quem a Labieno occupari"'' voluerit ab hostibus 
 teneri; id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus 
 cog-novisse/" Caesar suas copiaa in proximum 
 eollem subducit, aciem instruit. Labienus, ut erat 
 
 ei praeceptum"^^ a Caesare, monte occupato nos- 10 
 tros exspectabat proelioque abstinebat. Multo 
 denique die*''' per exploratores Caesar cognovit 
 montem a suis*" teneri et Helve tios castra movisse 
 et Considium perterritum quod 11611 vidisset pro 
 viso sibi rentintiasse. Eo die, quo consuerat inter- 15 
 vallo, hostis sequitur et milia passuum tria ab 
 eorum castris castra ponit. 
 
 23. Postridie eius diei, quod omnino biduum 
 supererat cum exei;citui frumentum metirl opor- 
 teret, et quod a Bibracte, oppido Haeduorum longe 20 
 maximo et copiosissimo, 11011 amplius*' milibus*'' 
 passuum xviii aberat, rei frumentariae prospicien- 
 dum^^ existimavit; itaque iter ab Helvetiis avertit 
 
 ac Bibracte ""^ ire contendit. Ea res per fugitivos 
 hostibus ntintiatur. Plelvetii, seu quod timore''^ 25 
 Romanos discedere a se exTstimarent, sive quod 
 re friimentaria*^ eos intercliidi posse conflderent, 
 itinere converse nostros a novissimo agmine inse- 
 qui^^ ac lacessere coeperunt. 
 
 24. Postquam id animum advertit, capias suas 30 
 Caesar in proximum eollem subducit eqviitatumque 
 qui sustineret^^ hostium impetum misit. Ipse 
 interim in colle medio^ triplic€m aciem Tnstruxit 
 
12 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 legionum quattuor veteranarum ; sed in summo^ 
 iugo reliquas duas legi5nes et omnia auxilia conlo- 
 cari/^ et interea sarcinas in unum locum conferri, 
 et eum ab his qui in superiore acie constiterant 
 5 miiniri iussit. Helvetii cum omnibus suis earns*" 
 secuti, impedimenta in unum locum contulerunt; 
 ipsi confertissima acie," reiecto nostro equitatu, 
 phalange facta, sub primam nostram aciem suc- 
 cesserunt. 
 
 10 25. Caesar primum suo^'^ deinde omnium ex 
 conspectii remotis equls, ut spem fugae tolleret,'"' 
 cohortatus suos proelium commisit. Milites e loco 
 superiore pilis missis facile hostium phalangem 
 perfregerunt. Ea disiecta, gladiis" destrictis in 
 
 15 eos impetum fecerunt. Gallis^" magno ad pugnam 
 erat impediment5^^ quod, pluribus eorum sctitls 
 uno ictti pilorum transfixTs et conligatis, cum fer- 
 rum se inflexisset, neque evellere neque sinistra 
 impedita satis commode pugnare poterant, ut 
 
 20 multi praeoptarent^^ scutum manii emittere et 
 nudo corpore pugnare. Tandem volneribus defessi 
 pedem referre^^ et, quod mons aberat circiter 
 mille passuum,^* eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto 
 monte et succedentibus*^ nostris, Boii et Tulingi, 
 
 25 qui hominum milibus circiter xv agmen hostium 
 claudebant, nostros ab latere apert5 circum- 
 venire,"^ et id c5nspicati Helvetii, qui in montem 
 sese receperant, riirsus instare et proelium redin- 
 tegrare coeperunt. 
 
 30 26. Ita ancipiti proelio din atque acriter pug- 
 natum est. Diiitius cum sustinere nostrorum 
 impettis non possent, alter! se, ut coeperant, in 
 montem receperunt, alteri ad impedimenta et 
 
The Campaign Against the Helvetians 13 
 
 carros suos se contulerunt. Ad multam noctem 
 etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea 
 quod pro vallo carros obiecerant et e loco superi- 
 ore tela coniciebant nostrosque volnerabant. Diti 
 cum esset pugnatum, impedimentis''° castrisque 5 
 nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus 
 e filiis captus est. Ex eo proeli5 circiter hominum 
 milia cxxx superfuerunt, eaque tota nocte conti- 
 nenter ierunt; in finis Lingonum die quarto per- 
 venerunt, cum et propter volnera militum et 10 
 propter sepulturam occisorum nostri eos sequi 
 non potuissent.^^ Caesar ad Lingonas litteras 
 nuntiosque misit ne eos frumento neve alia re 
 iuvarent;'^° qui si iuvissent,^^ se eodem loco quo 
 ITelvetios habitiirum.^^ Ipse triduo intermisso cum 15 
 omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit. 
 
 27. Helvetii omnium rerum inopia^^ adducti 
 legatos de deditione ad eum miserunt. Qui cum 
 eum in itinere convenissent suppliciterque locuti 
 pacem petissent, atqu^ eos in eo loco quo tum 20 
 essent suum adventum exspectare^^ iussisset, 
 paruerunt. Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides, 
 arma, servos qui ad eos perfugissent poposcit. 
 Dum ea conf eruntur/ ^ circiter hominum milia vi 
 eius pagi qui Verbigenus appellatur, sive timore 25 
 perterriti, ne armis*^ traditis supplicio adficeren- 
 tur,^° sive spe salutis^^ inducti, quod suam fugam 
 occultari posse existimarent, prima^ nocte e cas- 
 tris Helvetiorum egressi ad Rhenum finisque 
 Germanorum contenderunt. 3^ 
 
 28. Quod ubi Caesar resciit, liis,"° quorum per 
 finis ierant, uti conquirerent^° et reducerent, si 
 sibi pHrgati esse vellent, imperavit; reductos in 
 
14 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 Jiostium numero habuit; reliquos omnis, obsidibus, 
 cirmis, perfugis traditls'^ in deditionem accepit. 
 Ilelvetios, Tulingos, Latobrigos in finis suos, unde 
 erant profecti, revert^" iussit; et quod omnibus 
 
 5 frvigibus amissis domi nihil erat quo famem tolc- 
 ifirent, Allobrogibus"" imperavit ut eis frumeiitl 
 copiam facerent;*"" ipsos oppida vicosque, quos in- 
 cenderant, restituere iussit, quod noluit eum locum 
 vacare/" ne propter bonitatem agrorum Germanl, 
 
 10 qui trans Rhenum incolunt, in Ilelvetiorum i'liiTs 
 translrent, et finitimi Galliae provinciae"'^ Allo- 
 brogibusque essent. Haeduis''' petentibus ut Boids 
 in finibus suis conloearent"° concessit; quibus ill! 
 agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem ifiris 
 
 15 iTbertatisque condicionem reccpcrunt. 
 
 29. In castrls Ilelvetiorum tabulae repertae 
 sunt litterTs Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem 
 relatae, quibus in tabulTs nominatim ratio confecta 
 (Tat, qui Humerus domo''" exTsset, eorum qui arma 
 20 ferre possent, et item separatim quot puerl, senes 
 mulieresque. Summa omnium fuerunt ad milia 
 cccLXviii. Ex his qui arma ferre possent, ad mllia 
 xcii. Eorum qui domum^" redierunt censfi habitd, 
 repertus est numerus milium c et x. 
 

 Longitude 6-20' 
 
 7^20' Greenwicn 
 
 CAMPAIGN AGAINST ARIOVISTUS 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 
 
 The victory over the Helvetians brought Caesar promi- 
 nently into Gallic affairs. Celtic Gaul at this time was 
 seriously threatened hj hordes of Teutons, Under the 
 leadership of Ariovistus, a prince of the Suebi, these 
 Teutons had first entered Gaul to aid the Sequanians in 
 their factional struggles with their neighbors, the Haed- 
 uans. Already the invading forces were occupying a 
 large part of Sequanian territory and were now demand- 
 ing additional land, on which a large body of Harudians, 
 who had lately come into Gaul, might settle. The menace 
 to Gaul was so pronounced that a council of its chief 
 men came to Caesar to implore his aid in expelling the 
 Teutons. 
 
 Recognizing an alliance which had existed for some 
 time between Rome and the Haeduans as a sufficient 
 reason, Caesar decided to make war on the invaders. In 
 a fierce battle he practically annihilated them and saved 
 Gaul to its own people. 
 
 We may realize somewhat the service thus rendered 
 to Gallic development, if we consider the contributions 
 France has made in literature, science, and art to the 
 civilization of the world. 
 
 30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto totius fere 
 Galliae legati, prmcipes civitatum, ad Caesarem 
 gratulatum''^ convenerunt : Intellegere''^ sese, 
 tametsi pro veteribus Helvetiorum^" initiriis 
 populi^^ Romani ab Ms poenas bello repetisset, 5 
 tamen earn rem non minus ex usu terrae Galliae 
 quam populi Romani aceidisse; propterea quod 
 domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Galliae 
 bellum inferrent^'' imperioque*" potirentur locum- 
 que domicilio^*' deligerent, quem ex omni Gallia 10 
 fructuosissimum iudicassent. Petierunt uti sibi'^" 
 
 15 
 
16 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 concilium totius Galliae in diem certam Caesaris 
 voluntate^^ indicere*''' liceret:°° sese habere^"* quas- 
 dam res quas ex communi consensu ab eo petere 
 vellent. Ea re permissa diem eoncilio"" constitu- 
 5 erunt et iure iurando ne quis enuntiaret inter se 
 sanxerunt. 
 
 31. Eo concilio dimisso idem principes civita- 
 tum ad Caesarem reverterunt petieruntque utT 
 sibi^° secreto in occulto de sua omniumque salute 
 
 10 cum eo agere*''' liceret. Ea re impetrata sese 
 omnes flentes Caesari^" ad pedes proiecerunt: Non 
 minus se laborare/^ ne ea quae dixissent enuntia- 
 rentur, quam uti ea quae vellent impetrarent; 
 propter ea quod, si enuntiatum esset/" summum in 
 
 15 eruciatum se venturos viderent. Locutus est pro 
 his Diviciacus Haeduus: Galliae totius factiones 
 esse duas; harum alterius principatum tenere 
 Haeduos, alterius Arvernos. Hi cum de potentatO 
 inter se multos annos^^ contenderent, factum esse 
 
 20 uti ab Arvernis Sequanisque Germani mercede''' 
 arcesserentur. Horum primo circiter milia xv 
 Rhenum transisse ; posteaquam agros et cultum et 
 copias Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamas- 
 sent, traductos pluris; nunc esse in Gallia ad 
 
 25 centum et xx milium numerum. Cum his Hae- 
 duos semel atque iterum armis contendisse; 
 omnem nobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem equi- 
 tatum pulsos amisisse. Quibus calamitatibus^ ' 
 fractos, qui et sua virttite et populi Romani 
 
 30 amicitia plUrimum ante in Gallia potuissent, 
 coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare*'^ ndbilissimos^ 
 civitatis, et iiire iiirando civitatem obstringere 
 sese neque obsides repetituros'"' neque auxilium 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 17 
 
 a populo Romano imploraturos. Uimm se esse ex 
 omni civitate Haeduorum qui adduci non potuerit 
 ut iuraret''^ aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob earn 
 rem se ex civitate profugisse et Romam''° venisse 
 aiixilium postulatum/^ quod solus neque ifire iu- 5 
 rando^" neque obsidibus teneretur. Sed peius vic- 
 toribus Sequanis^^ quam Haeduis victis accidisse, 
 propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in 
 eorum finibus consedisset tertiamque partem agri 
 Sequanf occupavisset, et nunc de altera parte 10 
 tertia Sequanos decedere iuberet, propterea quod 
 panels mensibus*" ante Harudum milia liominum 
 xxiin ad eum venissent. Futurum esse panels 
 annis*^ uti omnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentur 
 atque omnes Germani Rhenum transirent; non 15 
 enim conferendum esse Gallicum cum Germa- 
 norum agro. Ariovistum aut em esse barbarum, 
 iracundum, temerarium; non posse eius imperia 
 diiitius sustineri. Nisi quid in Caesare populoque 
 Romano sit auxili/^ omnibus Gallis^* idem esse 20 
 faciendum quod Helvetii fecerint, ut domo^° emi- 
 grent, alias sedis remotas a Germanis petant. 
 Caesarem vel auctoritate sua^"^ atque exercitus ve] 
 nomine populi Romani deterrere posse ne maior 
 multitvLdo Germanorum Rhenum tradticatur Galli- 2s 
 amque omnem ad Ariovisti iniHria posse defendere. 
 32. Hac oratione ab Diviciaco"^^ habita omnes 
 qui aderant magno fietii'^'^ auxilium a Caesare 
 petere coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar unos 
 Sequanos nihil earum rerum^* facere quas ceteri 30 
 facerent, sed tristis capite*^ demisso terram in- 
 tueri. Cum ab his saepius quaereret"^ eius rei 
 quae causa esset°^ neque ullam vocem exprimere 
 
18 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 posset, idem Diviciacus Haeduus respondit: Hoc^^ 
 esse miseriorem forttinam Sequanorum quam re- 
 liquorum/^ quod soli ne in occulto quidem queri 
 neque auxilium implorare auderent; absentisque 
 5 Ariovisti cmdelitatem, velut si coram adesset, 
 horrerent. 
 
 33. His rebus coguitis Caesar poUicitus est sibi'' ° 
 earn rem ciirae^*' futuram; magnam se habere^ ** 
 spem beneficio su5^^ et auetoritate adductum Ario- 
 
 10 vistum finem iniuriis facturum/® Hac 5ratioiie 
 habita concilium dimisit. Et secundum ea multae 
 res eum hortabantur qua re sibi cam rem cogitan- 
 dam et suscipiendam putaret: imprimis, quod 
 Haeduos, fratres saepenumero a senatu appellatos, 
 
 15 in servitiite videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque 
 obsides esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intelle- 
 gebat; quod in tanto imperio populi Romani tur- 
 pissimum sibi^^ et rei piiblicae esse arbitrabatur. 
 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere""^ Rhenum 
 
 20 transire et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudi- 
 nem venire, populo^' Romano periculosum vide- 
 bat; neque sibi^° homines barbar5s temperatures 
 existimabat quin, ut ante Cimbri Teutonique fecis- 
 sent, in provinciam exirent atque inde in Italiam 
 
 25 contenderent ; quibus rebus^^ quam maturrime 
 occurrendum^^ putabat. 
 
 34. Quam ob rem placuit ei^° ut ad Ariovistum 
 legatos mitteret, qui ab eo postularent^" uti aliquem 
 locum medium utriusque conloquio deligeret:'" 
 
 30 velle''" sese de re pUblica et summis utrius- 
 que rebus cum eo agere. Ei legationi Ariovistus 
 respondit: Si quid ipsi^^ a Caesare opus esset, sese 
 ad eum ventiirum fuisse ; si quid ille se velit, ilium 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 19 
 
 ad se venire*''^ oportere. Praeterea se neque sine 
 exercitu in eas partis Galliae venire audere quas 
 Caesar possideret, neque exercitnm sine magno 
 molimento in unum locum contraliere posse. Sibi^* 
 autem mirum videri quid in sua Gallia, quam bell5 5 
 vieisset, aut Caesarf aut omnino populo Romano 
 negoti^* esset.'^ 
 
 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iterum 
 ad eum Caesar legates cum his mandatis mittit : 
 Quoniam in conloquium venire invitatus grava- jq 
 retur neque de communi re dicendum sibi^* 
 putaret/® haec esse"'' quae ab eo postularet: 
 primum, ne quam multitudinem hominum amplius 
 trans Rhenum in Galliam tradiiceret ;^° deinde 
 obsides quos haberet ab Haeduis redderet/° neve 15 
 bis sociisque eorum bellum inferret/° Si id ita 
 fecisset/^ sibi populoque^^ Romano perpetuam 
 amicitiam cum eo futuram;''^ si non impetraret/^ 
 sese Haeduorum iniurias non neglectiirum/^ 
 
 36. Ad baec Ariovistus respondit : lus esse belli 20 
 ut qui'' vicissent eis^*^ quos'' vicissent quem ad 
 modum vellent imperarent; item populum Ro- 
 manum victis"*^ non ad alterius praescriptum, sed 
 ad suum arbitrium imperare consuesse. Si ipse 
 populo^ ^ Romano non praescriberet quem ad mo- 25 
 dum suo iure*" rlteretur,*''" non oportere"^ sese a 
 popul5 Romano in suo iure impediri/^ Haeduos 
 sibi/' quoniam belli fortunam temptassent et supe- 
 rati essent, stipendiaries esse factos. His se obsides 
 redditiirum non esse, neque bis neque eorum soeiis 30 
 iniiiria" bellum inlaturum, si stipendium quotan- 
 nis penderent. Quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret se 
 Haeduorum iniiirias non neglecttirum, cum vellet,*'^ 
 
20 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 congrederetur;^" iiitellecturum"''* quid invicti Ger- 
 mani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter annos xiv 
 tectum non subissent, virtiite jDossent."^ 
 
 37. Haec eodem tempore Caesarl mandata re- 
 5 ferebantur, et legati ab Haeduis et a TreverTs 
 veniebant: Haedui questum^^ quod Harudes, qui 
 nuper in Galliani transportati essent, finis eorum 
 popularentur;"* Treveri auteni, pagos centum 
 Sueborum ad ripam Rheni c5nsedisse/" qui Rhc- 
 
 10 num transire conarentur. Caesar existimavit, si 
 nova manus Sueborum cum veteribus copiis Ario- 
 visti sese conitinxisset/'' minus facile resisti'" 
 posse. Itaque re friimentaria quam celerrime com- 
 parata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum contendit. 
 
 15 38. Cum tridui^^ viam prdcessisset, nfintiatum 
 est ei Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad oceii- 
 pandum^^ Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maxi- 
 mum Sequanorum, contendere. Id ne accideret'"" 
 sibi^* praecavendum"'^ Caesar existimabat. Nam- 
 
 20 que omnium rerum quae ad bellum €isui'" erant 
 summa erat in eo oppido f acultas ; idemque natfirri 
 loci muniebatur, propterea quod fltimen Dubis 
 paene totum oppidum cingit; reliquum spatium, 
 quod est non amplius** pedum' ^ sexcentorum, 
 
 25 mons continet, ita ut radices mentis ex utraque 
 parte ripae fltiminis contingant."^ Htic Caesar 
 nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, occupa- 
 toque oppido ibi praesidium conlocat. 
 
 39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frii- 
 
 30 mentariae causa moratur/^ ex percontatione nos- 
 trorum vocibusque Gall5rum ac mercatorum, qui 
 ingenti magnitudine'^^ corporum, incredibili vir- 
 tiite atque exercitatione in armis Germanos esse 
 
The Campaign Against Akiuvistus 21 
 
 praedicabant, tantus subito timor oniiiem exer- 
 citum occupavit nt omnium mentis animosque per- 
 turbaret."" Hie prlmum ortus est a tribimis''''* 
 mllitum, reliqulsque, qui ex urbe amicitiae causa 
 Caesarem secfiti non magnum in re militari usum 5 
 liabebant; quorum^* alius alia causa inlata*^ pete- 
 bat ut eius voluntate^^ cliscedere liceret;*'^ non 
 nulll pudore""' adducti, ut tim5ris suspicionem 
 vitarent,"^ remanebant. Hi abditi in tabernaculTs 
 aut suum fatum querebantur aut cum familiaribus 10 
 commune periculum miserabantur. Horum voci- 
 bus ac timore paulatim etiam milites centuriones- 
 que quique equitatui^^ praeeraitt perturbabantur. 
 Qui ex Ills se minus timidos existimari"*' volebant, 
 n5n se hostem vereri,"^ sed angustias itineris et 15 
 magnittidinem silvarum quae intercederent inter 
 ipsos atque Ariovistum dicebant. Non nulli etiam 
 Caesarl nuntiabant, cum castra moveri"" ac sigiia 
 ferri iussisset, non fore dicto"° audientis milites 
 propter timorem. 20 
 
 40. Haec cum animadvertisset, convocato cdn- 
 silio omniumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis 
 centurionibus, vehement er eos incusavit : quod aut 
 quam in partem aut quo consilio ducerentur"^ sibi'* 
 quaerendum*''' putarent. Ariovistum se*^ consule 25 
 cupidissime populi Romani amicitiam adpetisse; 
 cur liuiic tam temere quisquam ab officio disces- 
 surum iudicaretr^ Quod sT furore atque amentia''^ 
 impulsus bellum intulisset/" quid tandem vereren- 
 tur?""^ aut cur de sua virtute aut de ipslus diligen- 30 
 tia desperarentr^ Factum eius liostis periculum 
 patrum nostrorum memoria/'' cum Cimbri et 
 Teuton! a Gaid Mario puis! sunt; factum etiam 
 
22 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 ntiper in Italia servili tumultu,*" quos tamen 
 aliquid disciplina quam a nobis accepissent suble- 
 varet. Denique hos esse eosdem quibuscum saepe- 
 numero Helvetii congressi, non solum in suis^^ sed 
 5 etiam in illorum finibus, plerumque superarint; 
 qui tamen pares esse nostro exercituf ^ non potue- 
 rint. Si quos adversum proelium et f uga Gallorum 
 commoveret/^ hos, si quaererent, reperire posse 
 Ariovistum, cum multos mensis^"^ castris se ac 
 
 10 paludibus tenuisset, Gallos desperantis iam de 
 pugna et disperses subito adortum, magis ratione" 
 quam virtute vicisse/'' Qui suum timorem in an- 
 gustias itineris conferrent, facere adroganter, cum 
 dfc officio imperatoris desperare viderentur. Quod 
 
 IS milites non fore dicto^° audientes dicantur, nihil^^ 
 se ea re^^ commoveri. Itaque se proxima nocte de 
 quarta vigilia castra motiirum, ut quam primum 
 intellegere posset^ ^ utrum apud eos officium an 
 timor plus valeret/^ Quod si praeterea nemo 
 
 20 sequatur, tamen se cum sola decima legione 
 ittirum/" de qua non dubitaret, sibique earn prae- 
 toriam cohortem futtiram. Huic legion!^ ° Caesar 
 propter virtiitem confidebat maxime. 
 
 41. Hac oratione habita mirum in modum con- 
 
 25 versae sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas 
 belli^^ gerendi'^^ innata est; princepsque decima 
 legio per tribunes militum ei gratias egit, seque 
 esse ad bellum gerendum'^^ paratissimam con- 
 firmavit. Deinde reliquae legi5nes cum tribunis 
 
 30 militum et centurionibus egerunt uti Caesari satis- 
 facerent/° Eorum satisfactione accepta, de quarta 
 vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus est. Septimo die 
 ab exploratoribus certior factus est Ariovisti 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 23 
 
 copias a nostris milia passuum quattuor et vigintl 
 abesse. 
 
 42. Cognito Caesaris adventti Ariovistus legates 
 ad eum mittit : Quod antea de conloquio postulas- 
 set, id per se fierr' licere/^ quoniam propius ac- 5 
 eessisset. Non respuit condicionem Caesar, iamque 
 eum ad sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, magnamque 
 in spem veniebat, cognitis suis postulatis, fore"" uti 
 pertinacia*"^ desisteret. Dies conloquio^*' dictus 
 est ex eo die quintus. Interim cum legati inter 10 
 eos mitterentur, Ariovistus postulavit ne quern 
 peditem ad conloquium Caesar adduceret :'^° uter- 
 que cum equitatti veniretf ° alia ratione sese non 
 esse venturum/^ Caesar, quod salutem suam 
 Gallorum equitatui^^ committere non audebat, 15 
 commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis 
 equitibus^^ detractis, eo milites legionis decimae 
 imponere,"' ut praesidium quam amicissimum, sT 
 quid opus facto* ^ esset, haberet/^ 
 
 43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus satis 20 
 grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio*^ ab castrls 
 Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat. Eo ad conloquium 
 venerunt. Legionem Caesar quam equls devexerat 
 passibus*^ ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item 
 equites Ariovisti pari intervallo*^ c5nstiterunt. 25 
 Ariovistus ex equis ut conloquerentur et praeter 
 
 se denos ad conloquium adducerent postulavit. 
 Caesar initio orationis sua^^ senattisque in eum 
 beneficia commemoravit, quod rex appellatus esset, 
 quod amicus, ^^ quod munera amplissime missa ; 30 
 quam rem pro magnis hominum officiis consuesse 
 tribui docebat; ilium, cum causam postulandT 
 iustam non baberet, liberalitate sua ac senatus ea 
 
24 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 praemia consectitum. Docebat etiam quam veteres 
 causae necessitudinis ipsis cum Haeduis inter- 
 cederent/^ quae senatus consulta in eos facta 
 essent/^ ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum 
 5 Haedui tenuissent/^ prius etiam quam nostram 
 amicitiam adpetissent. Populi Roman! hanc esse"'* 
 consuetudinem ut socios dignitate^^ ac honore 
 aucti5res vellet esse; quod vero ad amicitiam 
 populi Roman! adtulissent, id eis^^ erip!"" quis 
 
 10 pat! posset r^ Postulavit deinde eadem quae 
 legat!s in mandat!s dederat: ne aut Haedu!s aut 
 eorum soci!s bellum !nferret; obsides redderet; 
 ne quos amplius in Galliam Rhenum transire 
 pateretur. 
 
 15 44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca re- 
 spondit; de suls virtutibus multa praedicavit: 
 Trans!sse Rhenum sese non sua sponte, sed roga- 
 tum a Gallis ; non sese Gall!s, sed Gallos sibi bellum 
 intulisse; omms Galliae c!vitat!s ad se oppugnan- 
 
 20 dum""^ venisse; eas omnis copias a se uno proelio 
 superatas esse; obsides ipsorum voluntate^** datos; 
 stipendium capere iure^^ bell! quod victores vict!s 
 imponere consuerint. S! iterum exper!r! velint, se 
 iterum paratum esse decertare ; s! pace*° tit! velint, 
 
 25 imquum esse de st!pendio recusare"'' quod" ad id 
 tempus pependerint. Quod multittidinem Ger- 
 manorum in Galliam tradticat, id se sui^^ muniendl, 
 non Galliae impugnandae'^^ causa facere: eius re! 
 testimonium esse quod nisi rogatus non venerit. Se 
 
 30 prius in Galliam venisse quam populum Romanum. 
 Numquam ante hoc tempus exercitum popul! 
 Roman! provinciae f!nibus egressum. Quid sibi vel- 
 let 1 CTw in suas possessiones ven!ret ? Provinciam 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 25 
 
 siiam haiic esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. 
 Ut ipsf'^ concedi non oporteret, si in nostros finis 
 impetum faceret, sic item nos esse iniqnos qiiocl in 
 suo inre se interpellaremns. Debere se siispicari 
 Caesarem simulata*^ amicitia exereitum in Gallia 5 
 sni opprimendi''' cansa habere. Qui nisi exereitum 
 deducat°° ex liis regionibus, sese ilium non pro 
 amico, sed pro hoste liabiturum. Quod si dis- 
 cessisset et liberaiii possessionem Galliae sibi 
 tradidisset/° magno se ilium praemio remunera- 10 
 turum/' 
 
 45. Multa ab Caesare in eam seutentiam dicta 
 sunt qua re negotio desistere non posset : Neque 
 populi Romani consuetudinem pati uti optiniG 
 meritos socios desereret, neque se iCidicare Galliam 15 
 potius esse Ariovisti quam populi Romani. Bello 
 superatos esse Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Fabio 
 Maxim5, quibus"° populus Romanus ignovisset 
 neque stipendium imposuisset. Populi Roman! 
 iustissimum esse in Gallia imperium. 20 
 
 46. Dum liaec in conloquio geruntur/'" Caesarl 
 nuntiatum est equites Ariovisti propius tumulum 
 accedere, et lapides telaque in nostros conicere. 
 Caesar loquendi finem fecit, seque ad suos recepit 
 suisque imperavit ne quod omnino telum in liostTs 25 
 reicerent/'° Nam etsi sine ullo periculo legionis 
 delectae cum equitatu proelium fore videbat, 
 tamen committendum non putabat ut pulsTs hosti- 
 bus dici posset eos ab se in conloquio circumven- 
 tos."'' Posteaquam in volgus militum elatum est 30 
 qua adrogantia^' Ariovistus omni Gallia^" Romanis 
 interdlxisset/"^ impetumque ut in nostrds eius 
 cauites fecissent,*^^ multo*" maior alacritas studi- 
 
26 A Foundation for Caesar 
 
 ■Qmque pu^andf ^ maius^ exercitui iniectum est. 
 
 47. Biduo*^ post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legates 
 mittit: Velle^" se de his rebus quae inter eos agl 
 coeptae essent agere cum eo; uti aut iterum con- 
 
 5 loquio^^ diem constitueret,"" aut, si id minus vellet, 
 e suis legatis aliquem ad se mitteret. Conloquendi 
 Caesari^* causa visa non est; et eo" magis quod 
 pridie eius diei GermanI retineri non poterant quin 
 tela in nostros conicerent. Commodissimum"^ 
 
 10 visum est Gaium Valerium Procillum, summa vir- 
 tiite et hiimanitate" adulescentem,^ et propter 
 fidem et propter linguae Gallicae scientiam, qua*" 
 iam Ariovistus longinqua consuetudine iitebatur, 
 ad eum mittere,"^ et M. Metium, qui hospitio*" 
 
 15 Ariovisti utebatur. His mandavit ut quae diceret 
 Ariovistus cognoscerent°° et ad se referrent. Quos 
 cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, 
 exercitu*^ suo praesente conclamavit: Quid ad se 
 venirent? an speculandl causa? Conantis dicere 
 
 20 prohibuit et in catenas coniecit. 
 
 48. Eodem die castra promovit et milibus*^ pas- 
 suum sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. 
 Postridie eius die! praeter castra Caesaris suas 
 copias traduxit et milibus*^ passuum duobus ultra 
 
 25 eum castra fecit, uti commeatu*^ qui ex Sequanis 
 et HaeduTs supportaretur Caesarem interclti- 
 deret/^ Ex eo die dies^^ continues quTnque Caesar 
 pro castris suas c5pias produxit et aciem instruc- 
 tam habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelio conten- 
 
 30 dere, ei potestas non deesset. Ariovistus his 
 omnibus diebus exercitum castris continuit, eques- 
 tri proelio cotidie contendit. Genus hoc erat pugnae 
 quo se German! exercuerant. Equitum milia 
 
The Campaign Against Aeiovistus 27 
 
 erant sex, totidem numero^^ pedites velocissimi ac 
 f ortissimi, quos ex omni copia delegerant ; cum his 
 in proeliis versabantur. Hi, si qui volnere accepto 
 equo^^ deciderat, circumsistebant ; si qu5 erat 
 celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum exercita- 5 
 tione^^ celeritas, ut iubis sublevati equorum cur- 
 sum adaequarent.^^ 
 
 49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, 
 ne diutius commeatu prohiberetur,^^ ultra eum 
 locum in quo German! consederant, circiter pas- 10 
 sus^^ sexcentos ab his, castris idoneum locum 
 delegit, acieque triplici instructa ad eum locum 
 venit. Primam et secundam aciem in armis esse, 
 tertiam castra munire iussit. Eo circiter hominum 
 sedecim milia cum omni equitatii Ariovistus misit, 15 
 quae copiae nostros terrerent^^ et miinitione*^ pro- 
 hiberent. Nihilo setius Caesar, ut ante constitu- 
 erat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus 
 perficere iussit. Munitis castris duas ibi legiones 
 reliquit et partem auxiliorum, quattuor reliquas 20 
 in castra maiora reduxit. 
 
 50. Proximo die instituto^^ suo Caesar e castris 
 utrisque copias suas eduxit, paulumque a maiori- 
 bus castris progressus aciem instriixit, hostibus 
 pugnandi potestatem fecit. Ubi ne tum quidem 25 
 eos prodire intellexit, circiter meridiem exercitum 
 
 in castra reduxit. Tum demum Ariovistus partem 
 suarum copiarum quae castra minora oppugnaret^^ 
 misit. Acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pug- 
 natum est. Soils occasii*^ suas copias Ariovistus 30 
 in castra reduxit. Cum ex captivis quaereret Caesar 
 quam ob rem Ariovistus proelio non decertaret,^^ 
 reperiebat apud Germanos matres familiae sortibus 
 
28 A FUUNDATJON FUU CaESAR 
 
 et vaticinationibus declarare utrum proeiiuiii coiii- 
 mitti ex usu esset"^ necne; eas ita diccre:"" Noii 
 esse"" fas Germanos superare,""^ si ante novam 
 luiiam proelio contendissent. 
 5 51. Postrldie eius diei Caesar praesidium iitrls- 
 qiie castris rellquit, alarios omnls in conspectu 
 hostium pro castris min5ribus constituit, ut ad 
 speciem his uteretur; ipse triplici Instructa acie 
 usque ad castra hostium accessit. Turn demum 
 
 10 necessario German! suas copias castris edfixerunt 
 generatimque constituerunt paribus intervallis," 
 omnemque aciem suam redis^^ et carrls circumde- 
 derunt, ne qua spes in fugfi relinqueretur,''" Eo 
 mulieres imposuerunt, quae ad i)roelium pro- 
 
 15 ficiscentls, passis manibus flentes, implorabant ne 
 se in servitutem Romanis traderent."" 
 
 52. Caesar singulis legionibus^^ singulos legatos 
 et quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testis suae quisque 
 Yirtutis haberet. Ita nostri acriter in liostTs sigiio 
 
 20 dato impetum fecerunt, ita-que liostes celeriter 
 procurrerunt ut spatium pTla coniciendT'^" non 
 daretur.'''^ Reiectis pills commiiius gladiis pug- 
 natum est. Reperti sunt complures nostri qui in 
 ])lialangas insillrent et sciita manibus revellerent 
 
 25 et desuper volnerarent. Cum hostium acies a 
 sinistro cornu pulsa atque in fugam coniecta esset, 
 cl dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nos- 
 tram aciem premebant. Id cum animadvertisset 
 P. Crassus adulescens, qui equitatui^^ praeerat, 
 
 30 tertiam aciem laborantibus nostrls^*' subsidid"'' 
 misit. 
 
 53. Ita proelium restitutum est atque oinnes 
 hostes terga verteruiit, neque prius fugere desti- 
 
The Campaign Against Ariovistus 29 
 
 termit quam ad fltimen Rhenum, milia''^ passuum 
 ex eo loc5 circiter quinquaginta perveneruiit. Ibi 
 perpauci aut viribiis'° confisi tranare contenclerimt 
 aut lintribus inventis sibi salutem repperermit. In 
 Ills fnit Ariovistus, qui navieulam deligatam ad 5 
 ripam naetus ea^' proftigit; reliquos omiiTs con- 
 seciitl equites iiostri interfecerunt. Dnae fuerunt 
 Ariovisti nxores, mia"^ Sueba ' natione/* quam 
 domo'° secum duxerat, altera"^ Norica, quam in 
 Gallia duxerat; utraque in ea fuga periit. Duae 10 
 filiae harum altera^ oceisa, altera"^ capta est. 
 Gains Valerius Procillus, cum a custodibus'" in 
 fuga trinls catenls vinctus traheretur, in ipsum 
 Caesarem liostis equitatu insequentem incidit. 
 Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem quam ipsa 15 
 victoria voluptatem attulit, quod suum familiarem 
 et liospitem, ereptum e manibus liostium, sibi resti- 
 tutum videbat. Item M. Metius repertus et ad 
 eum reductus est. 
 
 54. Hoc proelio trans Rlienum nuntiato Suebl, 20 
 qui ad rlpas Rheni venerant, domum^° revert! 
 coeperunt; quos Ubii, qui proximi Rhenum in- 
 colunt, inseciiti magnum ex eis numerum occide- 
 runt. Caesar una aestate*^ duobus maximls bellTs 
 confectTs, maturius paulo*" quam tempus anni 25 
 postulabat, in liiberna in Sequanos exercitum de- 
 dfixit; liTbernTs^^ Labienum praeposuit ; ipse in 
 citeriorem Galliam ad conventus agendos'" pro- 
 fectus est. 
 
 30 
 
} 
 
THE HELVETIAN WAR 
 
 Page 1. Line 1, Chapter 1, Gallia: that part of the con- 
 tinent of Europe lying north of the Alps and the Pyrenees moun- 
 tains and west of the Rhine was known to the Romans by the 
 general name of Gaul. It comprised modern France, Belgium, 
 most of Switzerland, and the portion of Germany and Holland 
 west of the Rhine. This was also designated as Gallia Trans- 
 alpina — Transalpine Gaul — to distinguish it from the district 
 in northern Italy between the Alps and the Apennines, which was 
 conquered by Rome in 225 B.C., and was called Cisalpine Gaul, 
 or Gaul on-this-side the Alps (towards Rome). As used here, 
 Gallia excludes also the southeastern portion of this territory 
 where was the Roman province, Narbonensis, often referred to as 
 -provincia nostra. omnis: as a whole, gives the term its widest 
 meaning here, in contrast with a limited sense in which Gallia was 
 used to designate only the central part, where lived the Galli, or 
 Celts. est divisa: is divided; divisa has the force of an ad- 
 jective and is not a part of the verb. 
 
 2. unatn: agrees with partem understood. 
 
 3. tertiam: supply el incolunt, those inhabit the third, etc. 
 5. inter se: among themselves, i.e. from one another. 
 
 7. dividit: singular, as the two rivers are regarded as one 
 line of division. fortissimi sunt Belgae: their bravery was 
 proved for modern times by their gallant defence of their country 
 against the Germans. 
 
 8. propterea quod: on account of this, that or because. 
 The Belgians were not weakened by the luxuries of civilizatian 
 and they were kept in military training by their nearness to the 
 warlike Germans. 
 
 Page 2. 3. Helvetii: the Helvetians, an early Swiss people, 
 powerful and brave, trained to war in the same school of experi- 
 ence as the Belgians. 
 
 31 
 
32 NOTES. 
 
 6. Chapter 2. nobilissimus: the noblest hern. 
 
 7. ditissimus: from positive dis, a form of dives. regni: 
 for the royal power; with cnjMitaie it may ho. translated n desire to 
 reign. 
 
 8. civitati: may ho traiishitod citizens, as the following cx- 
 irent is plural. 
 
 9. ut . . . exirent: to go forth; this claiise is the object of per- 
 snusit. 
 
 10. perfacile esse: supply saying, — that it is very easy. This 
 is an excellent example of the indirect discourse constructionj 
 which in Latin follows verbs of saying, thinking, etc. It requires 
 all indicatives of the principal clause to be changed to the cor- 
 responding (present, past, or future) tense of the infinitive. All 
 indicatives in the subordinate clauses regularly become sul)junc- 
 tive. Thus the direct form would be: Perfacile est, cum virtu te 
 omnibus pracstdrmtus, totius Galliae imperio potiri. 
 
 12 loci natura: by the nature of the region, i.e. by natural 
 barriers, in this case the Rhine, the Rhone, the Lake of Geneva, 
 and Mt. Jura. 
 
 13. continentur : are henuned in. una ex parte : on one side. 
 As the Romans viewed it, the Rhine barred the Helvetians /rom 
 07}e side. 
 
 14. latissimd: very broad. 
 
 15. qui: refers here to RhenO rather than flumine to which 
 it would naturally refer 
 
 18. His rebus fiebat: in consequence of these things it was 
 coming to pass. The following clause is the subject of fiebat. 
 Verbs having no personal subject are called impersonal verbs. 
 Such are generally introduced in Enghsh by " it." A simple way 
 to discover the subject of such verbs is to ask the question, as in 
 this case, what came to pass? 
 
 19. qua ex parte: and for this (which) reason. 
 
 20. Pro multitudine : in Chap. 29 we are told that they num- 
 bered in all 263,000 Helvetians. Including some neighbois, this 
 number was increased to 368,000 when they proposed to set out. 
 
 21. "se . . . habere: the direct form of their thought would 
 be: Angustos finis (nos) habemus. 
 
 22. milia: in plural is a noun followed by the partitive gen- 
 itive; in the singular mllle is regularly an indeclinable adjective 
 in agreement with a noun. passuum: a passus was the 
 
CHAPTERS 2-3. 33 
 
 distance between two successive heel marks of the same foot in 
 walking, about five Roman feet. A mile, therefore, is the dis- 
 tance traversed by one in walking '' a thousand paces." This 
 was a little over nine-tenths of the English mile. 
 
 24. Chapters. His rebus adducti: influenced by these causes. 
 
 25. quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent: which (as the 
 Helvetians thought) were necessary for their setting out; proficis- 
 cendum is the gerund, a verbal noun, and as such is governed 
 like any noun, here by ad. In addition to this quahty of a noun, 
 the gerund has the nature of a verb in that it may govern an 
 object and is modified by adverbs, not by adjectives. 
 
 27. quam maximum: the greatest possible; quam with a 
 superlative may be translated also, as ... as possible. 
 
 28. ut . . . suppeteret: expresses the purpose of sementls 
 facere. 
 
 30. Ad eas res conficiendas : for accomplishing these things, 
 lit. for these things to be accomplished; conficiendas is a gerundive, 
 i.e. a passive participle, and must therefore agree with its noun 
 like any adjective. In comparing the gerund, proficiscendum, 
 above with the gerundive, conficiendas, it may be noted that the 
 gerund is always active, the gerundive passive; the gerund is 
 governed as a noun by some other word, the gerundive as an 
 adjective always agrees with its noun, the gerund is found only 
 in the singular oblique cases (ending in -di, -do, -dum, -do), the 
 gerundive is declined throughout. The English idiom is, how- 
 ever, best preserved by rendering a gerundive construction by its 
 corresponding gerund with an object, in this case, as if it were 
 ad eas res conficiendum. 
 
 31 duxerunt: they thought. Their own idea was: Bien- 
 nium nobis satis est. 
 
 32 in tertium . . . confirmant: by formal decree they 
 fix their departure for the third year; the historical present 
 {confirmant) is often used in narrative for the perfect. 
 
 33. Orgetorix: proper names among the Gauls, as among 
 other early peoples, appear to have been significant. Frequently 
 they ended in -rlx, like Latin rex. Orgetorix may therefore 
 mean "king of slaj^ers." sibi . . . suscepit: undertook, i.e. 
 took upon himsdf. civitatis: the different tribes. 
 
 Page 3. 3. ut . . . occuparet: an object clause of purpose 
 
34 NOTES. 
 
 depending on persaadet, which is expressed in EngUsh by the 
 infinitive, to seize upon. It is imperfect, since the historical pres- 
 ent may be followed by a secondary tense. 
 
 6. fidemet iusiurandum: a pledge confirmed by oath. Fre- 
 quently two nouns, connected by a conjunction, are used in Latin 
 to express an idea that in English requires a noun and adjective 
 construction, or a noun with a limiting genitive. Such a form of 
 expression is called " hendiadys." 
 
 7. regno occupato: ablative absolute denoting condition, 
 if the royal power come into their hands; the conclusion is posse, 
 they will be able, etc. sese potiri posse sperant, they hope 
 that they will be able to gain possession. Verbs of hojnng may take 
 the complementary infinitive or the future infinitive with subject 
 accusative, but in case a verb has no future infinitive the present 
 infinitive is used for it, as here posse. 
 
 9. Chapter 4. Ea res: this fact, i.e. the conspiracy of Orget- 
 orix to attain superior power for himself. Although the Hel- 
 vetians would not tolerate the conspiracy of Orgetorix, they were, 
 however, willing to depart in search of another dwelling place and 
 to try to conquer the rest of Gaul. per indicium: through 
 irformers; the abstract for the concrete, as if it were per indices. 
 
 10. Mdribus: according to their custom. ex vinculis: in 
 chains, i.e. speaking from chains. causam dicere: to plead his 
 cause. 
 
 11. Damnatum: if condemned; it agrees with eum, which 
 is understood as the object of seqm. The infinitive with its sub- 
 ject is the subject of oportebat. 
 
 12. ut igni cremaretur: explains poenam. Burning at the 
 stake seems to have been the usual punishment of traitors by the 
 Gauls. Die : dies is regularly feminine in the singular, when it 
 refers to a fixed time or time in general. 
 
 13. dictionis: for the pleading, omnem suam familiam: 
 his entire household, including slaves and dependents. These 
 amounted in this case to about ten thousand men. 
 
 14. clientis: volunteer retainers. obaeratos: those who, 
 having fallen into debt to a noble, gave themselves to his service. 
 This was in reality a kind of slavery. 
 
 17. exsequi: to follow out, or maintain. 
 
 18. cogerent : when the relation between the time of the two 
 acts is expressed, the subjunctive is used with cum) when a 
 
CHAPTERS 3-6. 35 
 
 definite time is referred to, the indicative is used. Cum quae- 
 reret, reperiehat, when he asked, i.e. upon asking, he found out 
 illustrates the former; cum ex urbe Catillnam eiciebam, 
 putdham, when I was trying to drive Catiline from the city, I be- 
 lieved etc. illustrates the definite time. We may regard this use 
 of the subjunctive with cum as describing the circumstance under 
 which the main action occurred. 
 
 19. mortuus est: as Orgetorix was not in the power of the 
 magistrates his death was probably self inflicted. 
 
 20. Chapter 5. nihild minus: none the less, nevertheless. 
 
 21. ut . . . exeant: that is, to go forth. This clause is ap- 
 positive to id, 
 
 22. se . . . paratos esse: their thought was: (Nos) . . . 
 paratl sumus. 
 
 21. incendunt: they left nothing behind that might cause 
 any desire to turn back from their present undertaking. 
 
 25. Chapter 6. omnino: in all or only. itineribus: to 
 add emphasis the antecedent of a relative pronoun may be le- 
 peated in the relative clause, but is best omitted in translation, 
 
 26. domd: domus omits the preposition in expressing rela- 
 tions of place. possent: subjunctive of characteristic, i.e. 
 such that bj'^ them they could etc. This use of the subjunctive in 
 relative clauses is very common in Latin. 
 
 28. autem: moreover, introducing an additional reason. It 
 often is adversative and is translated hut. 
 
 29. alterum: used when one of two are mentioned. 
 
 30. provinciam: the Roman province in southeastern Gaul 
 referred to in note on Gallia, p. 1, 1. 1. 
 
 32. ndn nuUis locis: not.no places, i.e. several places; cf. in 
 English " not unlike," equivalent to " like." These fords of the 
 Rhone do not exist at the present time. 
 
 Page 4. 2. Genava: this noun is said to signify " mouth." 
 The city is situated at the outlet of the Lake of Geneva. 
 
 4. die: omit in translation as in itineribus above. con- 
 veniant: should assemble. 
 
 5 a. d. v. Kal. Apr.: an abbreviated form for ante diem 
 quintum Kalendds A prills, in which ante governs diem and the 
 phrase ante diem quintum governs Kalendds Uke a preposition. 
 It may be translated here as if it were dies quintus ante Kalendds 
 
36 NOTES. 
 
 Apnlls. To find the equivalent modern date, add 2 to the num- 
 ber of days in the pre eding month and subtract the given date; 
 thus, (31 + 2) — 5 = 28. The date of their setting out would 
 therefore be March 28. The calendar was at this time in such a 
 confused state that some have reckoned the date as early as 
 March 24, others as late as April 16. The Kalends were the 
 first day of the Roman month, and since this was reckoned as 
 one day in computing a date before the Kalends, it is necessary 
 to add 2 days to a preceding month before subtracting. L. 
 Pisone: the year was designated by the consuls for that time; 
 the name is ablative absolute with cunsulihvs, Lucius Piso was 
 Caesar's father-in-law. 
 
 7. Chapter 7. ab urbe: i.e. from Rome. Verbs of motion 
 legularly require a preposition except in case of names of towns, 
 little islands, and a few special words like domus. 
 
 8. ad Genavam: to the vicinity of Geneva, while Genavam 
 alone would mean to Geneva. 
 
 9. Pontem . . . rescind!: object infinitive depending on 
 iuhet. This infinitive, common wdth iuheo, void, and cujyio has its 
 subject expressed, w^hile the complementary infinitive does not. 
 Ubi . . . Helvetii certiores facti sunt: when the Helvetians were 
 made more certain, a common expression for were informed. 
 
 11. dicerent: subjunctive of purpose; translate, to say. The 
 Latin infinitive is not used to express purpose, as is the English in- 
 finitive, sibi esse in animo: that it was their intention. By 
 asking " What was their intention? " we readily see that iter . . . 
 facere is the subject of esse. 
 
 14. nullum: emphatic from its unusual position; cf. "other 
 refuge have I none." rogare: supply se as subject, that they 
 asked, not to ask. voluntate: with his consent. 
 
 Their words would be: Nobis est in animo sine iillo male- 
 ficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter 
 habemus niallum; rogdmus ut tud voluntate id nobis facere 
 liceat. Notice carefully why some verbs do not change their 
 forms and why others do, when the sentence passes into indirect 
 discourse; also the necessity of different pronouns and of dif- 
 ferent possessive adjectives. 
 
 15. liceat : object clause of purpose; its subject is the infinitive 
 facere. diem: time; not a day. 
 
CHAPTERS 6-9. 37 
 
 16. ad deliberandum: to think it over. sumpturum: 
 sui)ply esse. 
 
 17. reverterentur: let them come again. Imperative forms 
 of speech in the direct discourse become subjunctive in indirect 
 discourse; thus Caesar's reply is: Diem ad deliberandum 
 sumam; si quid vultis, ad Id. Apr. revertimini, 
 
 18. Chapter 8. ea legidne: it seems probable that this was 
 the famous tenth, Caesar's favorite legion, m which courage and 
 efficiency were combined in the highest degree. militibus: 
 Caesar had made a requisition upon the province {ulterior pro- 
 vincia) for soldiers. Then with the forces at hand he constructed 
 a series of fortifications along the south bank of the Rhone, 
 which commanded all the foids by which the Helvetians could 
 enter " the province." The steep banks of the river in this part 
 of its course are in themselves a natural fortification except in a 
 very few places. By building a " wall and trench " at these 
 points it may be said that Caesar then had a continuous line of 
 defense (perducit). It seems absurd to regard the wall and 
 trench as extending from the Lake of Geneva to Mt. Jura, a dis- 
 tance of nineteen miles. It may be translated therefore, he 
 constructed a wall and trench to form a continuous defense from 
 the etc. 
 
 22. castella: the ending signifies "little fortifications," re- 
 doubts. 
 
 24. negat se posse: translate as if it were dicit se non posse. 
 
 2.5. si . . . ostendit: Caesar's words would be: Si vim facere 
 conabiminl, (vos) prohihebo. 
 
 26. prohibiturum: i.e. se prohibiturum esse. 
 
 28. Chapter 9. angustias: the Pas de VEcluse, a narrow road- 
 way between the mountain and the river where a small force 
 could hold back an army easily. 
 
 29. sua sponte: generally means of their own accord; here it 
 has a different sense, by their own efforts. possent: subjunc- 
 tive of time with the added idea of cause, i.e. when they were 
 iinabh, and since they were unable. In such cases, however, 
 cum is translated when. 
 
 31. eo deprecatore: he {being) intercessor, or, through his 
 intercession. impetrarent: with no object expressed this 
 verb may be rendered cbtain tluir request. 
 
 32. pluriniuni poterat: ivas very influential. 
 
38 NOTES. 
 
 Page 5. 1. in tnatrimonium duxerat: had married. This 
 form of expression is used only when the man is spoken of. It 
 was the Roman custom for the husband to conduct his bride to 
 her new home. Nubere, to veil, was used referring to the woman, 
 as the bride wore a veil during the wedding ceremonies. 
 
 2 novis rebus: a new (order of) things, i.e. a revolution. 
 
 4. Helvetios ire: cf. pontem rescindi in Chap. 7. 
 
 6. Chapter 10. renuntiatur and esse: both used imper- 
 sonally here. Find the subject of each verb by asking " What 
 was reported?" and " What was their intention?" esse in 
 animo: it was the intention: cf. sihi esse in animo, Chap. 7. 
 
 8. Id si fieret . . . f uturum (esse) : the thought in Caesar's 
 mind was: Id si fiet, magnum yerwulum provinciae erit. Id 
 is in emphatic position, and refers to the arrival of the Helvetians 
 among the Santones. The only real danger to the province 
 seems to he in the fact that this side was more open to attack. In 
 reality they would be further away from Roman teiritory there. 
 Some see in this only a pretext on Caesar's part to justify himself 
 in stopping the Helvetians from going through a territory over 
 which he had no authority. The political effect at Rome that his 
 exploits would produce was not forgotten either. 
 
 12. duasque ibi legiones: now that the Helvetians have a 
 way opened for them through the territory of the Sequanians, 
 the small force at present with Caesar is entirely inadequate to 
 effect anything. Acting with wonderful promptness, he over- 
 comes this difficulty and is soon able to take the field with a force 
 of approximately 30,000 men. The new legions were the 11th and 
 12th. The three brought from winter quarters at Aquileia were 
 the 7th, 8th, and 9th. The 10th was already in Gaul; see Chap. 
 8. These six legions were his force during the campaigns of the 
 first year. A legion was composed of 10 cohorts, 30 maniples, 60 
 centuries. If the century contained the number of men it was 
 supposed to have, 100, the legion would consist of 6,000 men. In 
 Caesar's time it may have been much smaller. Some esti- 
 mate it at 4,500; but whatever the number of men, the number 
 of integral parts of the legion, the cohorts and maniples and 
 centuries did not change. 
 
 20. Chapter 11. pervenerant . . . populabantur: the 
 change in tenses implies ths-t the action of 'populabantur was 
 still going on. 
 
CHAPTERS 9-12 39 
 
 2 1 . Haedui : the Haeduans had for two generations been aUies 
 of Rome. Caesar, in defending his stand against the Helvetians, 
 and later against Ariovistus, lays considerable emphasis upon this 
 fact and the consequent claim of the Haeduans. possent: cf 
 cum . . . possent, in Chap. 9. 
 
 22. legates: ambassadors; in Chap. 10 legaium has its other 
 meaning, lieutenant. The duty to be performed is sufficient to 
 determine what meaning it has in a sentence. 
 
 The direct statement of these messengers was: Ita omni 
 tempore de populo Romano meritl sumus, ut paene in con- 
 spectu exercitus tul agri vastarl, liberi nostri in servitutem 
 abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerint. The verb of 
 saying, upon which this indirect discourse depends, is implied in 
 rogdtum. 
 
 28. Caesarem certiorem faciunt: they make Caesar more 
 certain, i.e. they inform Caesar. depopulatis: participle of 
 deponent verb with passive meaning. 
 
 29. prohibere: Their words were: Non . . . prohihemus. 
 
 30. exspectandum {esse): it ought not to he waited by him; 
 translate, he ought not to wait. To express necessity or propriety 
 the impersonal passive periphrastic is used regularly in 
 Latin, while the English construction is active personal. 
 
 31. dum . . . pervenirent: until the Helvetians should 
 come, or, for the Helvetians to come; dum meaning until takes 
 either the indicative or the subjunctive. When expectation or 
 anticipation is impHed, the subjunctive present or imperfect is 
 used. This is very common with exspecto. In statement of 
 simple fact, the indicative may be used, but facts in past tim.e are 
 more commonly expressed by donee with the perfect indicative 
 than with dum. 
 
 33. Chapter 12. Arar: the modern Saone. It flows south 
 and joins the Rhone at Lyons {Lugdunum). The Rhone here 
 makes an abrupt turn and now flows almost directly south during 
 the rest of its course. Thus the Arar and its continuation, the 
 Rhone, were a barrier directly across the path of the Helvetians, 
 who, encumbered as they were with thousands of carts and other 
 impedimenta of a migrating people, would be particularly ex- 
 posed to attack here. Caesar was quick to take advantage of 
 this fact. quod: its antecedent is flumen. per finis: this 
 phrase seems to imply that the river was not the exact boundary' 
 
40 NOTES. 
 
 between the Sequani and Haedui. Had it been so, inler finis 
 would have been used. 
 
 Page 6. 2. lenitate: smoothness. The Rhone was a swift 
 stream, particularly in the upper part of its course, as also were 
 the Italian rivers with which Caesar was acquainted. The Arar 
 differs from these greatly in this respect. in utram partem: 
 in what direction. The bed of the river limits its course to one of 
 two directions, hence utram is used. fluat: subjunctive of 
 indirect question, depending on iudicdrl. The corresponding 
 direct question is " In which direction does it flow?" 
 
 3. possit: the indirect question is the subject. Id . . . 
 transibant: the tense shows continued action. Cf. pwpuld- 
 bantur, Chap. 11. 
 
 4. lintribus: probably made from trunks of trees hollowed 
 out, like the modem " dug-out," and perhaps fastened to each 
 other so as to form a deck over them. per exploratores: by 
 (means of) scouts, while ab explordtoribus would express agency 
 and imply that the information came to Caesar directly from the 
 scouts. 
 
 5. certior f actus est: was made more certain] i.e. was in- 
 formed. Cf. the corresponding active construction in Chap. 11. 
 
 6. traduxisse: it seems very probable that this took place at 
 Chalon-sur-Saone. Some transitive verbs compounded with 
 trans take two accusatives, one of which is governed bv the prep- 
 osition. 
 
 7. Ararim: in vowel stems of the third declension names of 
 rivers have the accusative exclusively in -im and ablative in -i. 
 de tertia vigilia : just after the beginning of the third watch. This 
 began at midnight. The interval between sunset and sunrise 
 was divided into four equal watches. 
 
 8. e castris profectus: having set out from camp. The per- 
 fect passive participle of deponent verbs is equivalent to the Eng- 
 lish perfect active participle. It is the lack of a perfect active 
 participle in Latin that makes the ablative absolute construction 
 so common. 
 
 10. adgressus: used Kke profectus above; cf. the Latin for 
 " having written the letter." 
 
 11. concidit: to be distinguished from concidit. The com- 
 
CHAPTERS 12-13. 41 
 
 position of each will determine which is transitive, and the quan- 
 tity of the vowel in the penult shows the composition. This same 
 distinction exists between incido and incido; from the former 
 is derived English '' incision "; from the latter, " incident." in 
 proximas silvas abdiderunt: in with the accusative implies 
 motion to; translate, fled into the nearest forests and concealed 
 themselves there. 
 
 12. Tigurinus: This canton is thought to have occupied the 
 territory near Zurich. In 107 B.C. in company with another 
 canton, the Tigurini had gone forth on a plundering expedition 
 and had defeated the Roman army and slain its consul, Lucius 
 Cassius Longinus. This is the incident to which Caesar refers. 
 
 16. sub iugum: the ''yoke " was formed by placing two 
 spears upright and a third across the top of these in such a way 
 that a man of ordinary stature by stooping could pass beneath it. 
 This the conquered army was obHged to do in token of surrender. 
 It corresponded to the " laying down of arms " of modern times. 
 From sub iugum is derived " subjugate." 
 
 17. Chapter 13. Hoc proelio facto: in 1862 a large number 
 of skeletons of men, women and children, thrown pell-mell into 
 two large trenches, were discovered where this defeat of the 
 Tigurini possibly took place. 
 
 18. ut . . . posset : expresses the purpose of faciendum 
 curat. pontem . . . faciendum curat: takes care that a 
 bridge be constructed; i.e. has a bridge constructed. The gerundive 
 without a preposition may be used with curd and certain similar 
 verbs to express purpose. This was probably a pontoon bridge. 
 
 22. bello Cassian5: the war in which Cassius had been slain. 
 The name of the leader is used to designate the war here; cf. the 
 " Mithridatic wars " (88-63 B.C.), also the " Hannibalic war," 
 as the Second Punic War (218-201 B.C.) was often called by the 
 Romans. 
 
 23. Is ita cum Caesare egit : he thus treated with Caesar (saij- 
 ing). Divico, an old man now, but full of vigor and young in the 
 memories of that day 49 years ago when he led his people to 
 victory, comes to Caesar with a fair proposal of peace with 
 honor. His speech directly stated would be: Si pacem populus 
 Romanus cum Helvetiis faciet, in earn partem ibunt Hel- 
 vetil, ubi e5s esse volueris; sin bell5 persequi perseverdbis, 
 remimscere et veteris incommodi populi R5mani et pristinae 
 
42 NOTES. 
 
 virtutis Helvetiorum. Quod improviso unum pagutn 
 adortus es, cum ei qui flumen transierant suis auxilium ferre 
 not! possent, noli aut tuae virtuti tnbuere aut nos despicere. 
 Nos ita a patribus maioribusque noslris didicimus ut magis 
 wTtute rontenddmus quam dolo aut insidiis niiamur. 
 
 Si pacem etc.: in every regular conditional sentence there are 
 two clauses, the protasis, or condition, which is the subordinate 
 clause, and the apodosis, or conclusion, which is the principal 
 clause. If the conditional sentence is in indirect discourse, the 
 form of the apodosis usually determines the kind of condition. A 
 future infinitive, iiuros, shows that this is a form of the future 
 condition, in which the infinitive represents the corresponding 
 tense of the indicative, Ihunt, and likewise the verb in the prot- 
 asis would be indicative future in the direct discourse. 
 
 24. f aceret : imperfect subjunctive because egit is in a second- 
 ary tense. 
 
 25. voluisset: represents a future perfect of direct discourse. 
 The act is regarded as completed in future time, i.e. the wishing 
 is completed before the going begins. It is pluperfect because 
 egit is past. 
 
 26. sin: hut if, on the other hand; introducing the second of two 
 opposite conditions, bello persequi: sc. eos, to follow them up 
 in war. perseveraret : Caesar is understood as its subject. 
 reminisceretur : let him remember, a subjunctive in a principal 
 clause of indirect discourse standing for an imperative form of 
 speech in the direct; thus, reminiscere, remember (he said). 
 
 27. incommodi : a polite and mild allusion to the Roman dis- 
 aster as an inconvenience, which Caesar has called elsewhere 
 insignem calamitdtem. The case of incommodi gives an additional 
 meaning to reminisceretur, remember and beware. The accusative 
 is used with this verb when it means literally to recollect what one 
 has seen. 
 
 28. Quod . . . adortus esset: as to the fact that he had at- 
 tacked. The mood and tense are due to the indirect discourse; so 
 also in trdnsissent, but possent would be subjunctive in the 
 direct discourse, being a descriptive clause. Cf. note on cogerent, 
 p. 3, 1. 18. 
 
 30. ne . . . tribueret; let him not attribute it to his courage. 
 A prohibition in indirect discourse requires the subjunctive like a 
 command. The direct form of the prohibition in classic prose is 
 
CHAPTERS 13-14. 43 
 
 not however 7ie and the present imperative but noil and the 
 present infinitive. suae: refers as a direct reflexive to the sub- 
 ject of its own clause, Caesar, rather than, as an indirect reflexive, 
 to the subject of the verb of sajdng. 
 
 31. se ita a . . . didicisse: that they had so learned from, i.e. 
 had been so taught by their fathers. 
 
 33. insidiis: ambuscades. 
 
 Page 7. 1. Chapter 14. His: sc. legatis. Eo . . . quod 
 (saying) that less hesitation was given him for this reason, because. 
 It seems more natural to regard eo as ablative of cause, explained 
 by the quod clause, than as degree of difference with minus. 
 
 3. memoria teneret: held in remembrance, idiomatic for 
 remembered. Si veteris contumeliae . . . memoriam de- 
 p5nere posse: may be a future less vivid condition with the 
 present indicative in the apodosis, in a rhetorical question {pos- 
 sum in direct discom'se) not expecting any answer. Such ques- 
 tions in indirect discom^se are in the infinitive, — if I should be 
 uilling to forget the former defeat, am I able to lay aside the re- 
 membrancef Again vellet may be for void of the direct discourse, 
 and the sense would be if I am nulling to forget the former 
 defeat, can I lay aside etc.? 
 
 4. recentium iniuriarum: limits memoriam. These wrong ; 
 are explained by quod . . . temptdssent, quod . . . vexdssent. 
 
 5. eo in\itd: against his will. It would seem more regular if 
 this were se innto. 
 
 6. quod Haeduos: quod is repeated with each clause for em- 
 phasis. 
 
 8. Cum ea ita sint: that although these things were so; cf. quae 
 cum ita sint, since these things are so. tamen: connect with 
 sese . . . esse facturum,. 
 
 10. facturos (esse): sc. eos, referring to the Helvetians, as its 
 subject. It is a principal clause in indirect discourse, depending 
 on inteUegat, which is itself in a purpose clause after dentur. 
 si Haeduis de iniiiriis . . . satisf aciant : if they will render 
 satisfaction, i.e. pay damages, to the Haeduans for the injuries. 
 
 11. ipsis and e5rum: refer to the Haeduans, ipsis meaning 
 the Haeduans themselves, in distinction from the allies. 
 
 12. eis: them, the Helvetians. 
 
 This reply of Caesar as spoken was: Eo mihi minus dubita- 
 
44 NOTES 
 
 tionis datur, quod eas res quas vos commemordstis memoria 
 teneo. Si veteris contumeliae oblivisci velim (or void) num 
 etiam recentium iniuriarum, quod we invito, iter per 
 provinciam per vim temptdstis, quod Haeduos, quod Am- 
 barros quod Allobrogas vexastis, memoriam deponere 
 possumf Cum ea ita sint, tamen si obsides a vobis mihi 
 dahuntur, uti ea quae polliceminl v5s facturds intellegam 
 et si Haeduis de iniuriis quas ipsis sociisque eorum in- 
 tulistis, item si Allobrogibus satisfacielis, vobiscum pacem 
 faciam. Divico replied: Ita nos a majoribus nostris institull 
 sumus uti obsides accipere, n5n dare conHuerimus, eius rei 
 populus Romdnus est testis. 
 
 15. eius rei . . . testem: that the Roman people were a wit- 
 ness of this fact. Divico again alludes to the defeat of Cassius. 
 
 16. Hoc responso dato discessit: translate as a simple, 
 then as a complex, and as a compound sentence, and notice the 
 variety of English expressions that ma> be rendered by the abla- 
 tive absolute in Latin. 
 
 17. Chapter 15. die, castra, loco: each of these words has 
 some peculiarity that should ])e remembered. movent: its 
 subject is the Helvetians. 
 
 18. equitatum: Caesar's cavalry consisted of Gallic horse- 
 men furnished by the province or the allies. They were used 
 chiefly for scouting and, after a battle had been won, for pursuing 
 the fugitives and butchering defenseless women and children. 
 Caesar used Roman infantry to win battles. With him the 
 cavalry never became an efficient arm as it did with Alexander 
 and Hannibal. qui videant: the verb is plural as if cquiles 
 were used for equitdtum. 
 
 19. quas in partis: cf. in utram partem, Chap. 12. Qui: 
 these. The Latin uses a relative pronoun at the beginning of a 
 sentence referring to some word in the preceding sentence, when 
 the personal or demonstrative pronoun is used in English. 
 
 20. cupidius: too eagerly. novissimum agmen: the 
 newest or last part of the line of march to pass by is the rear. Dis- 
 tinguish acics, agmen, exercitus, copiae. alieno loco: in 
 an unfavorable place; alienus means belonging to another, i.e. 
 favorable to another, therefore unfavorable for the immediate 
 subject. In the same way, suo loco would mesin in a favorable 
 piece. 
 
CHAPTERS 14-16. 45 
 
 22. Quo proelid sublati: (from tollo) elated by this battle. 
 There was some reason for this feehng, as they had routed a body 
 of 4,000 horsemen with 500 of theirs. 
 
 26. satis habebat; deemed it sufficient; habed in the sense of 
 consider may take two acrusatives. prohibere takes the 
 place of the direct object, and satis of the predicate accusative. 
 
 30. quinis aut senis: Caesar is stating the usual distance 
 between the armies throughout the fifteen days, hence the dis- 
 tributive is used. He was satisfied to follow the Helvetians, 
 keeping a close watch upon their movements, and to await some 
 such favorable opportunity for attacking them as had occurred 
 at the Arar. 
 
 31. Chapter 16. Haeduos frumentum: two accusatives 
 with a verb of asking, of which frumentum is the secondary ob- 
 ject. It may be distinguished from the predicate accusative by 
 changing the sentence to the passive form. The predicate ac- 
 cusative will then become predicate nominative, while a secondary 
 accusative will be retained. The exact similarity of EngUsh in 
 this respect may be seen by the sentences " This man was con- 
 sidered a friend " and " This man was asked his opinion." 
 
 32. publice: in the name of the state. The chiefs had made 
 these promises in their public capacity as officers of their state. 
 flagitare: kept earnestly demanding. The historical infinitive has 
 its subject in the nominative. 
 
 33. frigora: in the singular this would signify cold in the ab- 
 stract; in the plural it means periods of cold, or the cold season. 
 The extensive forests and swamps, which covered much of Gaul 
 in Caesar's time, tended to make the winters much colder than 
 they are in France to-day. A similar change seems to have taken 
 place also in New England, probably from a similar cause. 
 septentrionibus: the north. The word signifies "the seven 
 stars " in the constellation Ursa Major, or " Great Dipper," 
 which always appears in the northern heavens. 
 
 Page 8. 1. frumenta: the plural means growing grain, or 
 crops, while the singular frumentd, p. 8, 1. 3, is used of ripe grain 
 after it has been gathered. 
 
 2. ne . . . quidem: the word standing between them is 
 always made emphatic. pabuli: green fodder, for the horses. 
 
 3. suppetebat: u'as a/ hand. The large number of animals 
 
46 NOTES. 
 
 which the Helvetians had with them consumed the growing crops 
 as they proceeded in advance of Caesar's army. 
 
 4. minus poterat: he was unable: often minus is used with a 
 negative force. 
 
 5. quod . . . averterant: the Helvetians had been fol- 
 lowing the valley of the Arar. They now turned westward 
 towards the Liger (Loire), and Caesar, in pursuing them, was nec- 
 e 5 larily separated from his supplies. a quibus . . . nolebat : 
 a?id he was unwilling etc. 
 
 6. ducere: keep puUing him off; cf. fiaglidre, p. 7. 1. 32. 
 
 7. conferrl: that it was being gathered. Some word referring 
 to frumentum is its subject. comportari: was being trans- 
 ported. 
 
 8. diutius : longer (than was proper) , i.e. too long. 
 
 9. metiri: to measure out, i.e. to distribute. The grain, gen- 
 erally barley or wheat, was issued to the soldiers in regular 
 allowance of about fifteen pounds per week, and they were 
 obliged to prepare their food. 
 
 11. Diviciaco, Liscd: are in partitive apposition with 
 principibus. 
 
 14. magna ex parte: from a large part, i.e. to a large 
 degree. 
 
 16. Chapter 17. quod antea tacuerat: this clause is the 
 object of proponit. 
 
 These words of Liscus, as spoken to Caesar, were as follows: 
 Sunt non nulll quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum 
 valeat, qui privatim plus possint quatn ipsi magistratus. 
 Hi seditiosa oratione multitudinem deterrent ne frumentum 
 conferant; si principatum Galliae obtinere n5n possunt, 
 Gallorum quam Romandrum imperia praeferunt: ab eisdem 
 vestra consilia quaeque in castris geruniur (gerantur) hostibus 
 enuntiantur: hi a me coerceri ndn possunt. Quin etiam, 
 quod rem tibi enuntidvi, iniellego quanto id cum periculd 
 iecerim, et ob eam causam quam diu potui tacui. 
 
 18. qui privatim plus possint: who have more influence in 
 private station. These persons by their wealth and their many 
 dependents were able to thwart the plans of Liscus to aid Caesar, 
 as Orgetorix had escaped punishment at the hands of the magis- 
 trates of the Helvetians. 
 
 20. ne . . . conferant: from furnishing ; the subjunctive 
 
CHAPTERS 16-18. 47 
 
 with m after verbs of hindering and the Hke is best, rendered by a 
 preposition and verbal noun in English. 
 
 25. Ouinetiam: nay even, i.e. moreover. 
 
 26. quantd . . . fecerit: this indirect question depends 
 upon intellegere in the same wa> that an indirect discourse clause 
 would depend upon the same verb. For a similar construction 
 in English, cf. " He knows what message was sent," " He knows 
 that the message was sent." 
 
 29. Chapter 18. hac oratione : from these words. 
 
 31. pluribus praesentibus: in the presence of so many. 
 iactari: to he discussed; lit. to be tossed about. 
 
 32. dimittit, retinet: in rapid narrative the conjunction is 
 frequently omitted (asyndeton). In translation the conjunction 
 may be supplied or the second verb may be read as a participle, 
 retaining Ldscus. 
 
 33. ex sold: from him privately. 
 
 Page 9. 1. reperit esse vera: this truth imparted by Liscus 
 was: Ipse est Dumnorix, summa audacia, magna apud ple- 
 bem gratia, cupidus rerum novarum. Gompluris annos 
 portoria reliquaque omnia Haeduorum vectigalia parvo 
 pretio redempta habet. His rebus suam rem familiarem 
 auxit et facultatis ad largiendum magnas compardvit; 
 neque solum domi sed etiam apud finitimas civitatis 
 largiter potest. Favet et cupit Helvetiis propter adfinitatem, 
 odit su5 nomine Caesarem et Romands, quod eorum 
 adventu potentia eius deminuta et Diviciacus frater in 
 antiquum locum gratiae atque honoris est restitutus. Si 
 quid accidat Romanis, summam in spem per Helvetios 
 regni obtinendi venit; imperio populi Romani non mode 
 de regno, sed etiam de ea, quam habet, gratia, desperat. 
 Ipsum esse Dumnorigem: that Dumnorix was the very one. 
 
 4. portoria: the duties levied upon imports and upon goods 
 transported through the country. 
 
 5. vectigalia : revenues; probably the taxes collected upon the 
 public lands used for grazing, tithes of the crops, and the like. 
 parvo pretio redempta : bought up at a small price. The Haed- 
 uans, like the Romans, did not collect taxes by a direct assess- 
 ment. Instead of this the right to gather the revenues in any 
 
48 NOTES. 
 
 district was sold to the person who would pay the most for the 
 privilege, and he in turn collected them for himself, often at a 
 great profit. The persons who undertook this work were called 
 puhlicani, and their service "farming the revenues." As may 
 well be imagined, this system was open to the worst abuses and 
 political corruption. Dumnorix was able to obtain the revenues 
 of the Haeduans practically at his own price, since none dared to 
 bid against him. 
 
 6. rem f amiliarem : private wealth. 
 
 7. ad largiendum: for bribery. This phrase cannot be 
 changed to a corresponding gerundive construction since there is 
 no noun in the clause. 
 
 8. domi: ivith his own people. 
 
 9. largiter posse: that he had great influence. 
 
 10. adfinitatem: relationship by marriage; cf. consangui- 
 nitas, kinship by blood. The wife of Dumnorix was the daughter 
 of Orgetorix, who was apud Helvctios nobilissimus, p. 2, 1. 6. 
 odisse: a few defective verbs, like odl, memini, and coepi, use 
 the perfect tense with the force of the present, and the pluperfect 
 for the imperfect. suo nomine: on his own account; an idio- 
 matic legal expression in which the literal meaning has in a meas- 
 ure been lost. 
 
 11. eius: refers to Dumnorix. 
 
 13. Si quid: the indefinite pronoun quis is found after ne, 
 SI, and nisi. accidat: i.e. in case the Helvetians should a 
 second time defeat the Romans. 
 
 15. imperid: under the rule. This ablative expresses time 
 and cause. 
 
 16. regnd: of obtaining the royal power. 
 
 19. Chapter 19. certissimae res accederent: undoubted 
 facts were added. These facts are specified in the following 
 clauses, quod: namely, that. 
 
 21. dandds curasset: cf. faciendum curat. Chap. 13. in- 
 iussu suo et civitatis: without his orders and those of the state. 
 The possessive genitive of the personal or reflexive pronoun is 
 replaced in Latin by the corresponding adjective in agree- 
 ment. 
 
 23. qua re . . . animadverteret: why he should either him- 
 self turn his attention to him (Dumnorix), a mild expression for 
 ivhy he should either punish him himself. 
 
CHAPTERS 18-20. 49 
 
 25. unum: one consideration. This is explained by the 
 clause following. 
 
 26. studium: loyalty. 
 
 28. ne . . . offenderet; that he might offend. With verbs 
 of fear or caution ne (lest) is translated that, in other relations, 
 that not. 
 
 30. prius quam . . . conaretur: before he should jattempt; 
 prius quam is used with the subjunctive when the action ex- 
 pressed by the verb was unfulfilled. When the^act was accom- 
 plished in past time, it takes the perfect indicative. 
 
 31. commonef acit : reminds. Diviciacus was present at 
 this council. 
 
 Page 10. 1. apud se: in his (Caesar's) presence. sine 
 . . . animl: without offending his feelings. 
 2. eius: refers to Diviciacus and ipse to Caesar. de eo 
 statuat: pass sentence upon him, i.e. punish him. 
 
 5. Chapter 20. obsecrare: implies saying, and upon this idea 
 the indirect discourse depends. ne quid : cf . si quid. Chap. 18. 
 The appeal as spoken to Caesar would be: Said haec esse vera, 
 nee quisquam ex eo plus quam ego doloris caplt; tamen et 
 amore fraterno et existimatione volgi commoveor. Quod si 
 quid ei a te gravius acdderit, cum ego hunc locum amicitiae 
 apud te teneam, nemo exLstimabit non mea voluntate factum; 
 qua ex re totius Galliae animi a me dvertentur. 
 
 6. nee quemquam: and that no one. 
 
 8. amore fraterno: by regard for his brother. The objective 
 genitive, frdtris, is here replaced by the adjective. 
 
 9. Quod si: but if; the usual meaning at the beginning of a 
 sentence. quid: cf. si quid, Chap. 18. ei: refers to Dum- 
 norix. 
 
 10. accidisset: cf. si quid accidat, Chap. 18. This stands for 
 the future perfect of direct discourse. ipse, sua and se : refer 
 to Diviciacus. 
 
 11. apud eum: vrith him. If this verb expressed motion, 
 cum would be used instead of apud. neminem . . . non 
 . . . factum (esse) : nobody would believe it was not done, i.e. 
 every one would believe it was done. 
 
 12. qua ex re futurum (esse) : thai in consequence it would 
 be, i.e. the result would be. 
 
50 NOTES. 
 
 14. peteret: the mood of this verb will show that cum is the 
 conjunction. 
 
 15. eius . . . se: determine to whom each refers. tanti: 
 of sojnuch value. 
 
 16. rei publicae: done to the republic. 
 
 19. praeterita: bygones, i.e. his past offenses. 
 
 23. Chapter 21. milia: distance from a place may be ex- 
 pressed either by the accusative as extent of space, or by the 
 ablative as degree of difference. 
 
 27. eis ducibus: vnth those as guides. 
 
 31. P. Considius: he had received his military training in 
 the armies of Sulla and Crassus, two distinguished Roman com- 
 manders. Therefore his conduct on this occasion does not accord 
 with what we should expect. 
 
 Page 11. 1. Chapter 22. Prima luce: at dawn. 
 
 2. teneretur, abesset, and cognitus esset : all depend upon 
 cum. ipse: when he himself, i.e. Caesar. longius: cer- 
 tain comparatives, as longius, plus, and amplius, may be used with 
 words of measure without affecting the construction. 
 
 3. neque aut: and when neither. 
 
 5. equo admisso: his horse running with loose reins, i.e. with 
 his horse at full gallop. 
 
 6. quein: subject of occuparl. voluerit: sc. Caesar as 
 subject. 
 
 7. insignibus: ornaments, either attached to their helmets, 
 such as plumes or horns, or fashioned on their shields. This cus- 
 tom was common among the Gauls and developed into the 
 heraldry of those days, " when knighthood was in flower." 
 
 9. subducit, instruit: historical present in vivid narration, 
 made still more so by asyndeton. Caesar, apprehending that the 
 detachment under Labienus had met with disaster, expects an 
 immediate attack upon himself by the Helvetians and prepares 
 to meet it. ut erat ei praeceptum: as it had been enjoined 
 upon him; the Latin way of saying, as he had been instructed. A 
 verb in Latin cannot have a personal subject in the passive, if it 
 does not take the accusative in the active construction. This 
 principle applies to all those special verbs which, although transi- 
 tive in English, require the dative in Latin. 
 
CHAPTERS 20-24. 51 
 
 11. exspectabat: the tense denotes continued action. 
 Multo . . . die: when it was late in the day. 
 
 12. per exploratores : cf. ab exploratorihus, Chap. 21, with 
 different signification, showing that the information was received, 
 directly from the scouts. 
 
 14. quod non vidisset: object of renuntiasse. pro 
 viso: for something seen, i.e. as seen. 
 
 15. quo consuerat intervallo: with the interval, with which 
 he was accustomed, or with the customary interval. The antece- 
 dent is attracted into the relative clause. 
 
 16. milia: cf. similar use in Chap. 21. Ablative of degree of 
 difference might have been used. 
 
 18. Chapter 23. Postridie eius diei: on the day after that 
 day, i.e. on the next day. 
 
 19. oporteret: its subject is frUmentum metlrl. 
 
 22. rei frumentariae prospiciendum {esse) : that he ought 
 to look out for supplies; cf. a praeceptum, Chap. 22. 
 
 24. Bibracte : the site of this important town of the Haeduans 
 is now beUeved to have been on Mount Beuvray, a high plateau 
 situated a few miles west of the modern city of Autun. The 
 latter place was for a long time regarded as the location of this 
 Haeduan town; but the facts that the Gauls preferred to build 
 their chief cities high up on hills difficult of approach, that several 
 well-constructed roads leading to the summit of Mount Beuvray 
 still remain and that numerous ruins of Galhc buildings and for- 
 tifications have been discovered here make it seem more probable 
 that this was the place to which Caesar was now hastening. 
 
 26. existimarent : the thought of the Helvetians was 
 timore Romani discedunt. quod . . . confiderent: or because 
 they (the Helvetians) were confident. The movement of Caesar, in 
 turning aside from his pm-suit of the Helvetians for suppHes, was 
 mistaken by them for a retreat. Their belief that Caesar was 
 afraid to risk a battle was strengthened by their knowledge that, 
 although the Romans had every advantage of position the day 
 before, they had made no attack. This mistake was their un- 
 doing. 
 
 28. a novissimo agmine: on the rear. 
 
 30. Chapter 24. id animum advertit: he turned his atten- 
 tion to this, i.e. noticed this; advertit governs animum, and the 
 
52 NOTES. 
 
 expression animum advertit (generally written animadvertii) 
 regularly takes a second accusative. 
 
 33. in colle medio: halfway up the hill. This was the posi- 
 tion usually chosen by Caesar in preparing for battle. The 
 legions were drawn up three cohorts deep, with the auxiliaries 
 and camp in the rear. At the first onset, the Romans met the 
 enemy with a discharge of javeHns, then they rushed into the 
 fight with their swords, — short, sharp, two-edged weapons for 
 cutting and thrusting. The first and second lines continued the 
 fight, aiding each other as occasion offered, and allowed the 
 enemy no rest from their repeated attacks. The third was held 
 as a reserve and Was brought into action only when necessary to 
 turn the tide of battle. 
 
 Page 12. 1. quattuor: i.e. vii, viii, ix and x. 
 
 3. sarcinas: packs, which the soldiers carried on the march. 
 
 4. eum: sc. locum. constiterant : had taken their stand, 
 or, had been stationed. 
 
 5. muniri: traces of this fortification are said still to exist. 
 
 6. impedimenta : the wagons and carts, drawn up in a circle, 
 offered a convenient rallying place for them, in case their own 
 battle lines should be broken to pieces. Here they made their 
 last stand and, with a courage born of despair, continued the 
 struggle to the bitter end. In this extremity the women also 
 armed themselves and fought as bravely as the men, preferring 
 death to a servitude from which there was no release. 
 
 7. confertissima acie: in very close battle array. reiecto 
 . . . equitatu: they had temporaiily held the enemy in check, 
 until Caesar had formed his line of battle. Thej took no impor- 
 tant part in the fighting. Indeed, the Romans had not yet 
 learned the value of a well-trained body of cavalry in deciding the 
 issue of battle. They had had experience of it before, how- 
 ever, at Cannae (216 b.c), where Hannibal had used it success- 
 fully against them. 
 
 8. phlange: phalanx, a Greek word. The phalanx was a 
 formation for battle, in which the men stood close together with 
 their shields overlapping in front and sometimes also over their 
 heads. While some form of the phalanx was in general use in 
 ancient warfare, it was particularly adapted to the Greeks and 
 reached its highest degree of efficiency in the Macedonian phalanx 
 
CHAPTERS 24-26. 53 
 
 of Alexander. This was formed of soldiers sixteen ranks deep, 
 with spears so long that those of the fifth rank projected beyond 
 the first. When it was set in motion on level ground no enemy 
 could withstand this avalanche of spears. sub: close to. 
 
 10. Chapter 25. suo: sc. equo remold, implied in remolis 
 equis. omnium; i.e. of the oflBcers and attendants. 
 
 14. gladiis destrictis: with drawn swords. 
 
 15. Gallis: emphatic because contrasted with the Romans, 
 hence placed first in the sentence. 
 
 16. erat: the subject is the clause quod . . . poleral. pluri- 
 bus eorum scutis: many of their shields. 
 
 18. se inflexisset: had become bent. evellere: the object 
 i s idy referring to ferrum. 
 
 19. ut: so that. 
 
 21. nudo: unprotected (by a shield). • 
 
 23. mille: here used as an indeclinable noun with a partitive 
 genitive; cf. the usual form circiter mllle passus. eo: thither; 
 the old dative. Capto monte: after the mountain had been 
 reached. 
 
 26. latere aperto: on the exposed flank. Since the shield was 
 carried on the left arm, the right side of the body was exposed to 
 attack and, consequently, the right flank of an army was also ex- 
 posed, circumvenire: connect with coeperunt. 
 
 30. Chapter 26. ancipiti: double. The flank attack by the 
 Boii and Tulingi is considered a separate battle. To meet this 
 new force, which seems to have just arrived on the field, Caesar 
 brought his third line into action. In this way both flanks were 
 protected. The first and second lines were still engaging the 
 main body of the Helvetians. pugnatum est: the fight went 
 on. 
 
 32. alter! . . . alteri: the one party (the Helvetians) . . . 
 the other party (the Boii and Tulingi.) The Gauls fought through- 
 out this entire battle with a courage that won a tribute of admira- 
 tion from Caesar. They seemed to suffer from the want of a 
 supreme commander to direct the battle as a whole. In their 
 retreat they fell back to different positions, and thus were th e 
 more easily overcome. 
 
 Page 13. 1. Ad multam noctem: till late at night. 
 
54 NOTES. 
 
 3. pr5 vallo: for a barricade. e loco superiore: i.e. the 
 elevation afforded by the wagons and carts. 
 
 6. unus e filiis, one from his sons, i.e. one of his sons. The 
 partitive genitive is not regularly used with cardinal numerals. 
 
 7. captus: agrees with unus, the nearer word of the com- 
 pound subject. 
 
 8. eaque tota nocte: throughout that whole night. The ab- 
 lative, node, is used here to denote extent of time, an unusual 
 construction. 
 
 9. in . . . pervenerunt: succeeded in reaching. Their 
 flight was in a northerly direction and seems to have been con- 
 tinued for about a hundred miles. Tonnerre is thought to mark 
 its end. The battle-ground is near Toulon-sur-Arroux. The re- 
 mains of the fortifications on the hill built by Caesar's men have 
 been discovered, and great numbers of skeletons, with fragments 
 of helmets, spears, swords, bronze ornaments, and other relics, 
 were found beneath the burial mounds that mark this spot, where 
 considerably more than a hundred thousand human beings per- 
 ished in one day. 
 
 10. cum et: introduces the reasons why the fugitives got so 
 far away. 
 
 11. sepulturam occisorum: among both Greeks and Ro- 
 mans it was considered a sacred duty to perform the customary 
 funeral rites, that the soul of the dead might enter at once its 
 final abode. They believed that the shades of the unburied were 
 compelled to wander for a hundred years before they were al- 
 lowed to cross the Styx and be at rest. 
 
 12. litteras . . . misit: has an additional meaning of say- 
 ing with each of the following clauses, — sent a letter and mes- 
 sengers, (saying) that they were not to assist, that if they should assist. 
 
 14. qui si . . . habiturum: si qui would mean if any. It 
 is a future more vivid condition in indirect discourse, depending 
 upon the implied idea of saying in litteras . . . misit. As the 
 act of the protasis is regarded as completed before the apodosis 
 begins, the future perfect is used for the future in the protasis. 
 Caesar's threat would be: Si iuveritis, vos eodem loco qu5 
 Helvetios haheho. This is the same as saying that he would 
 consider (habiturum) the Lingones also as enemies and would 
 treat them as he had the Helvetians. eodem loco: in the 
 same relation. 
 
CHAPTERS 26-28. 55 
 
 15. Helvetios: governed by haheret understood, and eos' 
 meaning the Lingones, is to be supplied as object of hahiturum- 
 
 18. Chapter 27. Qui cum, wh n they, i.e. legdtl. This use 
 of the relative pronoun at the beginning of a sentence referring to 
 some word in the preceding one is common in Latin and is equiv- 
 alent to the English demonstrative or personal pronoun. 
 
 20. eos: the Hehetians, not the ambassadors {qui). This 
 sentence is peculiar in that its main clause consists of a single 
 word, pdruerunt; also the subject of iussisset is Caesar, implied 
 in eum above. Such a change of subject, with nothing ex- 
 pressed to indicate this, is unusual. 
 
 24. ea : neuter because it includes both persons and things. 
 
 25. Verbigenus : of the four cantons which made up the Hel- 
 vetian state Caesar mentions two; cf. Tigurinus, Chap. 12. The 
 Verbigeni occupied the south-central portion of Helvetia east of 
 the Tigurini. 
 
 26. perterriti: takes its gender from hominum, as ii the ex- 
 pression were rmlle homines. armis traditis: in case their 
 arms should be given up. supplicio: the punishment too often 
 inflicted upon the conquered was death. 
 
 28. occultari: to he concealed, from Caesar. Perhaps, too, 
 they reasoned that among 130,000 who surrendered their flight 
 might be overlooked altogether. prima nocte: early in the 
 night. 
 
 30. Germanorum: although the Gauls and Germans were 
 in almost constant warfare among themselves, they would doubt- 
 less unite against a common enemy. These fugitives, therefore, 
 would have received help, could they have made good their es- 
 cape across the Rhine. 
 
 31. Chapter 28. Quod ubi : this use of the relative is like that 
 of qui cum, Chap. 27. 
 
 32. uti conquirerent : to hunt up; a substantive clause of 
 purpose depending upon imperdvit. si sibi . . . vellent: 
 if they desired to he held hlameless in his sight; sihi is a dative of 
 reference, used of the person from whose point of view the thought 
 is expressed. 
 
 33. reductos . . . habuit: sc. eos, he irealed them, brought 
 hack, as enemies', a mild form of expression to signify that they 
 were massacred. 
 
56 NOTES. 
 
 Page 14. 4. omnibus frugibus amissis: this explains the 
 reason for domi nihil erat, which is given as the cause of im- 
 perdvit. As related early in the narrative, the surplus produce 
 had been destroyed before the Helvetians started out. 
 
 5. quo famen tolerarent: hy which they could appease their 
 hunger, i.e. escape starvation; quo tolerarent is a relative clause of 
 characteristic, such that hy it, etc. 
 
 6. imperavit, ut . . . restituereiussit: note the different 
 constructions with the verbs iuheo and impero. The former 
 has the infinitive with subject accusative (not in indirect dis- 
 course) as its object; the latter takes the dative of the person and 
 a substantive clause of purpose with ut or ne. 
 
 7. facerent :/wrms/i (them with). 
 
 9. bonitatem: Gaul offered superior advantages in manner 
 of living compared with Germany at this time. There were more 
 cities and towns. Agriculture was carried on with better results. 
 Th e Germans had recognized this and already were crossing the 
 Rhine in large numbers and pushing the Gauls back from their 
 eastern frontier. Caesar's fear seems to have been well founded, 
 as he learned a Httle later that more than 120,000 Germans were 
 living in Gallic territory and had already driven one Gallic tribe, 
 the Sequani, from a large part of its land. By Caesar's act in 
 requiring the Helvetians to return home, they became a " buffer " 
 state, to protect the Roman province. This same plan was 
 adopted by Augustus later in defending the eastern frontier of 
 the Roman empire. 
 
 12. Haeduis petentibus: dative with concessit, to the 
 Haeduan's request that they might establish . . . he granted his 
 permission. The Boii were conspicuous for their bravery in the 
 campaign just ended. They were wandering in search of a new 
 home when they united with the Helvetians. They had, there- 
 fore, no place to which they could return. The Haeduans de- 
 sired this addition to their strength to help them withstand their 
 rivals, the Sequani, who, aided by some German mercenaries, 
 had come off victorious in a recent contest. 
 
 13. quibus illi agros dederunt: probably the district lying 
 between the Elaver and Liger rivers. 
 
 16. Chapter 29. tabulae: the tablets, or tables, were gen- 
 erally wooden and made to fold once. Wax was spread upon the 
 surface and a pointed instrument, the stylus, was used in writing. 
 
CHAPTERS 28-29. 57 
 
 17. litteris Graecis: Greek letters, presumably not, however, 
 in the Greek language. The numerous Greek colonies, which 
 dotted the shores of so many seas, were beacons of civilization, 
 shedding abroad the light of Grecian culture and learning. Such 
 a colony Was Massilia, in southern Gaul, from which the neigh- 
 boring peoples seem to have obtained their knowledge of the char- 
 acters of the Greek alphabet. The Gauls may have had a sign 
 language, by which ideas could be communicated, as was the case 
 with the North American Indians. They apparently had no 
 knowledge of an alphabet before they became acquainted with 
 the Greeks. 
 
 18. ratio confecta erat: a list had been made out (showing). 
 24. milium c et x: even if this number does not include 
 
 the survivors among the Boii, who might properly be excluded 
 from those who " returned home," and if in addition we allow for 
 many who may have escaped individually and did not surrender, 
 still the slaughter was frightful. In the three days battle of 
 Gettysburg the number of killed and wounded in both armies was 
 reported to be 32,870; the killed, wounded and missing at Water- 
 loo amoimted to 55,428, making the total loss in these two great- 
 est battles of the nineteenth century less than half that of the 
 Helvetians alone in this campaign. 
 
58 NOTES. 
 
 CAMPAIGN AGAINST ARIOVISTUS 
 
 Page 15. 2. Chapter 30. Galliae: does not here include the 
 district where the Belgae or the Aquitani Hved. 
 
 4. veteribus . . . Romani: the longstanding injuries brought 
 by the Helvetians (subjective geniti\e) upon the Roman -people 
 (objective genitive). This is another reference to the vet'ris 
 incommodi, Chap. 13, which is explained further in Chap. 12. 
 
 5. poenas . . . repetisset: had inflicted punishment; lit. 
 had sought satisfaction. 
 
 6. n5n minus ex usu : just as much to the advantage of. 
 
 10. domicilid: for their home. Their intention had been to 
 settle somewhere in southwestern Gaul, where they would be free 
 from the natural barriers which had confined them in their former 
 dwelling place. 
 
 11. iTuctubsissimnm: most fruitful. The termination -osws 
 signifies abounding in; cf. periculosus, copiosus. 
 
 These ambassadors in congratulating Caesar said: InteUegimus, 
 tametsi pr5 veteribus Helvetiorum iniuriis populi Romani 
 ab his poenas bello repetieris, tamen eam rem non minus 
 ex usu terrae Galliae quam populi Rdmani accidisse; 
 propterea quod dom5s suas Helvetii reliquerunt, ut tdti 
 Galliae bellum inferrent imperioque potirentur locumque 
 domicilio deligerent, quern ex omni Gallia fructuosis- 
 simum iudicassent. In the quoted form of this speech the 
 statements depending on inteUegimus will remain imchanged in 
 mood, but not necessarily in person. Such clauses are called in- 
 direct discourse within indirect discourse. The relation of such 
 clauses may be seen by the following: 
 
 Dicit se scire haec esse vera. 
 Direct form, Scio haec tsse vera. 
 
CHAPTERS 30-31. 59 
 
 Page 16. 1. in diem certain: for some fixed date. Cf. qua 
 die, Chap. 6. 
 
 2. voluntate: with (Caesar's) consent. Caesar had no direct 
 authority in this matter. The Gauls desired to get his approval, 
 however, and hoped to enlist his aid in freeing them from their 
 present unhappy conditions. They succeeded in this, but rea- 
 Uzed when too late that they had lost their hberty. liceret: 
 usually with this verb the person is expressed by the dative and 
 the subject by the infinitive (without subject accusative). To 
 find its subject then, we must ask " What is lawful for them? " 
 not simply " What is lawful? " sese habere: depends upon 
 the idea of saying implied in petierunt. 
 
 Their words are: Hdbemus quasdam res quas ex communi 
 consensu a te pet ere volumus. 
 
 5. iure iurando: a compound noun, the two parts being of 
 different declensions; cf. also res publica. ne quis enuntiSret 
 inter se sanxerunt: made an agreement with one another (under 
 oath) that no one should disclose their proceedings. The clause 
 ne quis enuntidret is a substantive clause used as object of 
 sanxerunt. Their reason for secrecy is shown in Chap. 31. 
 
 8. Chapter 31. uti sibi . . . liceret: cf. liceret, Chap. 30, 
 for similar construction. 
 
 9. secreto: apart (from the rest). The prefix se- has the 
 force of apart, by itself; seen also in Enghsh " separate " and 
 ''secede." in occulto: in secret. 
 
 11. Caesari ad pedes: translate as if it were ad Caesaris 
 pedes. The dative for genitive is dative of reference. Non 
 minus . . . quam: just as much . . . as. 
 
 12. dixissent: should make known (to Caesar). 
 
 14. si enuntiatum esset: a future condition in indirect dis- 
 course. 
 
 They spoke as follows: Non minus lahordmus ne ea quae 
 dlxerimus enuntientur, quam uti ea quae volumus impetremus; 
 propterea quod si enuntiatum erit summum in cruciatum 
 nos ventures videmus. We have again the construction of in- 
 direct discourse within indirect discourse. 
 
 Then the Haeduan chief, Diviciacus, acquaints Caesar with 
 the situation in Gaul in these words: Galliae tdtius factiones 
 sunt duae; harum alterius principatum tenent Haedui, alte- 
 rius Arverni, Hi cum de potentatu inter se multos annos 
 
60 NOTES. 
 
 contenderent, factum est uti ab Arvernis Sequanisque 
 Germani mercede arcesserentur. Hdrum primo circiter 
 tnilia XV Rhenum transierunt; posteaquam agrds et 
 cultum et copias Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamd- 
 
 verunt, trdductl sunt plures; nunc sunt in Gallia ad centum 
 et XX milium numerum. Cum his Haedui semel atque 
 iterum armis contenderunt; omnem ndbilitatem, omnem 
 senatum, omnem equitatum pulsi dmiserunt. Quibus 
 calamitatibus frdcii, qui et sua virtute et populi Roman! 
 amicitia plurimum ante in Gallia potuerant, codcti sunt 
 Sequanis obsides dare nobilissimds civitatis et iure iurando 
 civitatem obstringere sese neque obsides repetituros 
 neque auxilium a populo R5mano imploraturos. Unus 
 ego sum ex omni civitate Haedudrum qui adduci non potu- 
 erim ut iurdrem aut liberos meos obsides darem. Ob eam rem 
 ex civitate profugl et Romam venl auxilium postulatum, 
 quod solus neque iure iurando neque obsidibus tenebar. 
 Sed peius victoribus Sequanis quam Haeduis victis accidit, 
 propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum 
 finibus consedit, tertiamque partem agri Sequani uccupdvit, 
 et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere iuhef' 
 propterea quod paucis mensibus ante Harudum milia 
 hominum xxiiii ad eum venerunt. Paucis annis omnes 
 ex Galliae finibus pellentur atque omnes Germani Rhenum 
 irdnsibunt; non enim conferendus est GalUcus cum Germa- 
 norum agro. Ariovistus autem est harharus, Irdcundus, 
 temerdrius; non possunt eius imperia diutius sustineri. 
 Nisi quid in Caesare populoque Romano erit auxili, omni- 
 bus Gallis idem est faciendum quod Helvetii fecerunt, ut 
 domo emigrent, alias sedis remotas a Germanis petant. 
 Tu vel auctdritate tud atque exercitus vel nomine populi 
 Roman! deterrere potes ne maior multitudo Germanorum 
 Rhenum traducatur Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti 
 iniuria potes defendere. 
 
 16. Galliae totius: the central division only as in Chap. 30. 
 f actiones : this strife of factions, often also augmented by a jeal- 
 ous rivalry among parties in the same state, quenched a national 
 spirit and was one of the chief causes why the conquest of Gaul 
 was accomplished with no more difficulty by Caesar. 
 
 18. Arvernos: this people dwelt in the mountains of modern 
 
CHAPTER 31. 61 
 
 Auvergne. cum . . . contenderent : while these were still 
 contending after many years. 
 
 20. Sequanis : these were separated from the Haedui by the 
 Arar (Saone), which proved a bone of contention between them 
 because of the revenue derived from its commerce. 
 
 23. copias: resources. Not the usual meaning of the plural 
 in Caesar. 
 
 27. omnem nobilitatem . . . amisisse: sc. eos as subject; 
 a probable exaggeration to awaken Caesar's sympathy and enhst 
 his help. 
 
 29. fractos: agrees with eos understood, which is the an- 
 tecedent of qui and the subject of codctos esse. 
 
 33. sese repetitiiros (esse): (saying) that they would not ask 
 hack again. This depends upon the idea of saying implied in 
 ohstringere iure iurando. The future ten-.e is retained from 
 the words of the promise " We wiU not ask back again." In this 
 sentence occur the three tenses of the infinitive, each in a different 
 relation. Since, however, in principal clauses of indirect dis- 
 course the tense of the infinitive represents a corresponding tense 
 of the indicative of the direct discourse, this relationship may be 
 readily determined. 
 
 Page 17. 4. Romam: here he had become well acquainted 
 with Cicero and other prominent men of that time. What he 
 saw there of the Romans impressed him so deeply that he re- 
 mained loyal to their interests through the Gallic wars and was 
 invaluable to Caesar as a friend. It is a subject for a great paint- 
 ing, this Gallic chief as he appeals to the Roman senate for aid, 
 leaning on his shield, declining the seat that is offered him with 
 the words, " It does not become the suppHant to sit." The 
 Romans, however, denied his appeal and are said even to have 
 sent deputies to Ariovistus to salute him as " king and friend," 
 alarmed by the dangers of the Helvetian war which was then 
 threatening Gaul. 
 
 6. peius . . . accidisse: that a worse misfortune had come 
 upon. 
 
 10. Sequani : the adjective agreeing with agrl. 
 
 13. ad eum veriissent: they had come in search of a new 
 home in Gaul. This shows to what degree the German migration 
 was setting in. 
 
 15. non . . . conferendum esse, was not to he compared. 
 
62 NOTES. 
 
 The second periphrastic forms are frequently rendered is to he, 
 in preference to the usual ought or must be; cf. the familiar quod 
 erat demonstrandum. This territory, which had been taken from 
 the Sequanians by Ariovistus, is northern Alsace, one of the most 
 beautiful and fertile districts in Europe to this day. 
 16. Gallicum: sc. agrum. 
 
 18. iracundum: i.e. Ira-cundum; the termination signifies 
 " possessing the quality " expressed by irascor; cf. English 
 " irascible." 
 
 19. nisi quid . . . auxili: that unless there is some help; Yii. 
 something of help. Cf . si quid, Chap. 18. The genitive of nouns 
 in -ius and -ium ended in a single " Z " until the Augustan age. 
 
 20. idem: explained b}' the clause ut . . . petant. 
 
 24. deterrere posse ne . . . traducatur: prevent a greater 
 number from crossing. The Latin construction with verbs of 
 hindering does not follow the English idiom very closely. 
 
 25. Rhenum: object of trans in traducatur, retained in the 
 passive. 
 
 26. Ariovisti: caused by Ariovistus, subjective genitive. 
 
 27. Chapter 32. Hac oratione . . . habita: when these 
 words had been spoken. 
 
 29. unos Sequanos: that the Sequanians alone did. Unus 
 can be used in the plural to signify alone, only, and also in agree- 
 ment with a noun plural in form but having a singular meaning, 
 as una castra. 
 
 30. nihil: none; lit. nothing. 
 
 31. capite demisso: with head bowed down. This stoical at- 
 titude of the Gauls in their helpless condition is a well-known 
 trait of Indian character also. 
 
 32. eius rei: i.e. their silent sorrow. 
 
 33. neque . . . posset: and could get from them no reply. 
 
 Page 18. 1. Hoc: for this reason, explained by the following 
 clause. 
 
 2. quam: sc. fortunam with reliquorum. 
 
 3. ne in occulto quidem: the position of in occulto is for 
 special emphasis. queri: should not be confused with quae- 
 reret above; not auderent with audirent. 
 
 4. absentis: even when (he is) absent. It has the force of a 
 predicate adjective. 
 
CHAPTERS 31-33. 63 
 
 Diviciacus said: Hoc est miserior fortuna Sequanorum 
 quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto quidem queri 
 neque auxilium implorare audent; absentisque Ariovisti 
 crudelitatem, velut si cdram adsit, horrent. 
 
 7. Chapter 33. sibi . . . futuram: an expression that 
 amounts to his promising that he would look after this matter. 
 The following clauses depend on the idea of sa\ing i^ pollicitus 
 est. 
 
 9. beneficio suo: Caesar seems to claim the credit for the 
 recognition of Ariovistus as " king and friend " by the Roman 
 senate. 
 
 10. finem . . . facturum (esse): would put an end. This 
 depends upon magnam se habere spem, which is equivalent to a 
 verb of hoping. Such verbs regularly take the future infinitive; 
 cf. posse, Chap. 3. iniuriis: unjust acts. 
 
 Caesar's direct statement would be: Mihi ea res curae erit; 
 magnam hahed spem beneficio meo et auctoritate adductum 
 Ariovistum finem iniuriis facturum. 
 
 11. habita: cf. hahitd, Chap. 32. secundum ea: besides 
 these things (previously mentioned) . multae res : many (other) 
 considerations. Some of th se are specified below, in quoc 
 tddebat . . . intellegebat. 
 
 12. eum hortabantur qua re . . . putaret: urged him 
 wherefore he should think, i.e. urged him to think. 
 
 14. appellatos: predicate use, who had been called. 
 
 16. apud: with, of rest; cf. cum, with, of motion. 
 
 17. quod : a thing which, referring to the facts just mentioned. 
 It is subject of esse. tanto imperio: the so great empire of, 
 i.e. an empire as great as that of. It is with a pardonable pride 
 in the prestige of the Roman name that Cicero says, " omnes 
 socios in ultimis oris auctoritate nostri imperi salvos praestdre 
 poterdmus." turpissimum sibi: at the close of 59 B.C., the 
 year of Caesar's consulship, he received the office of proconsular 
 governor of Gaul for five years, which was later extended to ten 
 years. Therefore he felt keenly a personal disgrace attached to 
 the condition which he describes. 
 
 19. Germanos cdnsuescere: for the Germans to become ac- 
 customed. This is subject of (esse) periculosum. The adjec- 
 tive is accusative neuter, as the infinitive is construed as a neuter 
 
64 NOTES. 
 
 noun. For literal meaning of periculosum cf. fructuosisstmum, 
 Chap. 30. 
 
 22. sibi . . . temperaturos (esse) . . . quin: would restrain 
 themselves from, i.e. would refrain from, especially as the Rhone 
 was easily fordable in Caesar's time. 
 
 23. ut ante Cimbri Teutonique fecissent: in 113 b.c. 
 these two German tribes, either driven from their homes by a 
 catastrophe, as some think, or impelled by an instinctive force, 
 had entered Gaul with their wives and children in search of 
 plunder and a new home. For ten years they wandered in dif- 
 ferent parts of Gaul and Spain, crushing almost every army that 
 dared to bar their way. At length they turned their march 
 towards Italy. Ever since the sack of their city by the Gauls 
 three centuries before, the Romans had hved in constant dread 
 of an invasion from the north. Great was the consternation at 
 Rome, then, when this news was received. They had dreaded 
 the Gauls before, " but now the conquerors of the Gauls were 
 coming." Before passing the Alps the Cimbri separated from 
 the Teutoni, intending to cross the eastern part, and planned to 
 meet them in the Po valley after they had crossed the mountains 
 nearer to the sea. Gains Marius, who had won the confidence of 
 the people in the war with Jugurtha, was made consul and sent 
 against the invaders. He met the Teutoni at Aquae Sextiae in 
 102 B.C., and slew 200,000 of them in battle. The next year at 
 Vercellae, in northern Italy, the Cimbri also suffered a terrible 
 defeat, losing more than 100,000 slain and nearly 70,000 more who 
 were sold into slavery. So these homeless peoples were annihi- 
 lated; but the day was coming when their kinsmen, dwelling in 
 the forests and lowlands of Germany, would exact a terrible retri- 
 bution for their slaughter and hurl back the frontier of Rome's 
 dominion from the Elbe to the Rhine. 
 
 25. quibus rebus . . . occurrendum (esse) : that these things 
 ought to be met. The dative is retained in the passive, as the in- 
 transitive verb cannot have a personal subject in this voice; lit. 
 there was a need of meeting these things. 
 
 27. Chapter 34. placuit ei : its subject is determined in the 
 usual way with impersonal verbs. 
 
 28. postularent . . . deligeret : the difference between a sub- 
 junctive of pure purpose (explaining why) and an object clause 
 of purpose (explaining what) is well illustrated by these verbs. 
 
CHAPTERS 33-35. 65 
 
 Furthermore, postuLdrent has the idea of saying as well as that of 
 arsking, and is followed by indirect discourse. 
 29. medium utriusque: midway between them both. 
 
 31. rebus: interests. 
 
 32. Si quid ipsi . . . opus esset: that if he had any need, 
 i.e. if he needed anything; opus is the indeclinable noun. This 
 is a condition contrary to fact in indirect discourse; hence, the 
 apodosis takes the form venturum fuisse. ipsi and sese : refer 
 to Ariovistus. 
 
 33. si quid . . . se velit: if he wished anything of him; lit. if 
 he wished him at all; quid may be regarded as an adverbial 
 accusative. It is also regarded as a cognate accusative, the sec- 
 ondary object of velit. 
 
 Page 19. 5. quid . . . negdti esset: what business either 
 Caesar had, etc. in sua Gallia: in his (part of) Gaul. 
 
 Ariovistus said to this embassy : Si quid mihi a Gaesare opus 
 esset, ad eum venissem; si quid ille me vult, ilium ad me 
 venire oportet. Praeterea neque sine exercitu in eas partis 
 Galliae venire audeo quas Gaesar possidet, neque exercitum 
 sine ma^n5 mdlimento in unum locum contrahere possum. 
 Mihi autem mirum videtur, quid in med Gallia, quam bello 
 vlci, aut Gaesari aut oninin5 populo Romano negoti sit. 
 
 10. Chapter 35. Quoniam . . . invitatus gravaretur: 
 since, although invited, he grudged. 
 
 11. dicendum sibi: that he should not discuss. 
 
 12. haec esse: principal clause in indirect discourse depend- 
 ing upon the verb of saying implied in manddtls, that these were 
 the things. These are specified by the following substantive 
 clauses of purpose depending upon postuldret, with ut omitted 
 in the affirmative clause. 
 
 16. Si id . . . futuram: the mood depends upon the idea of 
 saying in postuldret above; (saying) that if he (Ariovistus) should 
 do this, he and the Roman people would maintain. ita: not 
 necessary in translating but it adds a certain definiteness to the 
 thought. 
 
 17. fecisset: stands for the future perfect of the direct dis- 
 course, as the protasis is regarded as completed before the apodo- 
 sis begins. 
 
 18. non impetraret: should not obtain his request. 
 
66 NOTES. 
 
 19. non neglecturum : equivalent to a declaration of war, 
 and one that Ariovistus was not slow to accept. Three years 
 before the senate had decreed protection to the Haeduans as 
 Roman allies, but so far it had been of little benefit to them. 
 However, in that action of the senate Caesar finds his excuse for 
 taking sides in this long-standing quarrel. 
 
 These instructions as given by Caesar to his messengers were: 
 Ouoniam in conloquium venire invitatus gravatur, neque 
 de communi re dicendum sibi putai, haec sunt quae ab eo 
 postulo; primum ne quam multitudinem hominum am- 
 plius trans Rhenum in Galliam traducat; deinde obsides 
 quos hahet ab Haeduis reddat, neve his sociisque eorum bel- 
 lum inferat. Si id ita fecerit, mihi populdque Romano per- 
 petua amicitia cum eo erit; si non impetrdbo ego Haeduorum 
 iniurias non neglegam (future indicative). 
 
 20. Chapter 36. lus esse belli: that it was the law of war. 
 Determine the subject of esse in the usual manner. 
 
 21. qui: those who. Its antecedent is the subject of im- 
 perdrent. quem ad modum: as; quern is the relative pro- 
 noun; lit. according to what manner. 
 
 23. ad alterius praescriptum: according to the dictates of 
 another. 
 
 25. quem ad modum z how; quem is the interrogative pro- 
 noun; cf. quem ad modum above. 
 
 26, oportere: the subjects of oportere, of esse above (1. 20), 
 and of liceret, p. 16, 1. 10, illustrate three forms which the subjects 
 of impersonal verbs may have. 
 
 28. sibi: connected with stlpendarios. 
 
 29. His se: Ariovistus repHes to the demands of Caesar here 
 and in the follov/ing sentence. 
 
 30. neque . . . inlaturum: and yet he woidd not bring. 
 
 31. iniuria: wantonly. 
 
 32. Quod: as to the fact that. 
 
 Page 20. 1. congrederetur: let him come on, a hortatory 
 subjunctive in a principal clause of indirect discourse, expressing 
 a command. 
 
 2. inter: within the space of, i.e. during. 
 
 3. virtiite possent: could accomplish by their courage. It is 
 almost impossible to determine whether virtute should be re- 
 garded as the cause, means, or specification of their efficiency. 
 
CHAPTERS 35-37. 67 
 
 The reply of Ariovistus Was: lus est belli ut qui vicerunt eis 
 quos vicerunt quein ad modum velint imperenit item populus 
 Romdnus victis non ad alterius praescriptum, sed ad suum 
 arbitrium imperare consuevit. Si ipse popul5 Romano 
 non praescrlho quem ad modum su5 iure utatur, non 
 oportet me a populd Romano in meo iure impediri. Haedul 
 mihi, quoniam belli fortunam temptaverunt et superati sunt, 
 stipenddril sunt factl. His obsides non reddam neque his 
 neque eorum sociis iniuria bellum inferam, si stipendium 
 quotannis pendent. Quod mihi Caesar denuntiat se Haedu- 
 orum iniurias non neglecturum, cum volet, congrediatur ; 
 inielleget quid invicti Germani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui 
 inter annos xiiii tectum non sihierint (suhierunt) virtute 
 possint. 
 
 4. Chapter 37. Haec eodem tempore . . . veniebant: 
 since the reply of Ariovistus and the ambassadors of the Treveri 
 reached Caesar at the same time, it is more like the English idiom 
 to translate this sentence, at the same time that these messages were 
 reported to Caesar, ambassadors came. 
 
 6. Haedui: sc. veniebant. It is not necessary to translate it, 
 however, nor the veniebant questum, which is understood with 
 Treveri below. Harudes: the people mentioned by Divicia- 
 cus in Chap. 31, of whom 24,000 had recently come into Gaul and 
 were committing the usual depredations of a homeless people. 
 
 8. pagos . . . consedisse: depends upon the idea of saying 
 imphed in questum, {to complain that). 
 
 9. Sueborum: this tribe of Germans, to which Ariovistus 
 probably belonged, was very large and carried on incessant war- 
 fare with its neighbors. It maintained a standing army of 100,- 
 000 men, who were replaced each year by as many new recruits. 
 Thus all became trained to mihtary life. They possessed no fixed 
 abodes, but lived a life of freedom in the open, and grew to be men 
 of more than usual size, inured to hardships and the toils of war. 
 
 12. minus facile resisti posse; the passive of such verbs aa 
 resistl, which admit of the impersonal construction only, may be 
 translated by the noun of kindred meaning to the verb; thus, for 
 the literal that it would be able to be resisted less easily, we may say 
 that resistance could be made less easily; cf . Rostro nocerl non posse, 
 that injury could not be inflicted by the beak (of our ships) . Since 
 posse has no future active participle, and therefore no future 
 
68 NOTES. 
 
 infinitive; the present infinitive is used for the future infinitive. 
 Cf. posse, Chap. 3. 
 
 14. magnis itineribus: hy forced marches. The distance 
 traveled in these forced marches seems to have been not less than 
 25 miles per day, while the usual day's march was about 15 miles. 
 
 15. Chapter 38. nuntiatum est ei: word is brought to him. 
 Such verbs take the infinitive and subject accusative in indirect 
 discourse as their subject. 
 
 17. Vesontionem: now the city of Besanfon, a city exceed- 
 ingly well fortified by nature. quod: agrees in gender with 
 the predicate noun oppidum in its own clause rather than with 
 Vesontionem, its antecedent. This is generally true of the 
 relative pronouns when the predicate noun and the antecedent 
 are of different genders. 
 
 18. Id: goes back in thought to ad occupandum Vesontionem. 
 
 19. praecavendum {esse): lit. that it ought to he looked out 
 for, i.e. that precaution ought to he taken. 
 
 20. rerum : depends upon facultds. usui : cf v^e; lit. for use. 
 
 21. summa . . . facultas^ a most ample supply. 
 
 23. totum oppidum cingit: the river here makes almost a 
 complete circle about the town, as if its bed had been constructed 
 by artificial means, and on either side touches the base of a 
 mountain which completely fills the space (reliquum spatium) 
 not enclosed by the river. 
 
 24. non amplius pedum sexcentorum: one of not more 
 than six hundred feet; pedum is predicate genitive of measure, 
 with amplius not affecting the construction. As this distance 
 which Caesar describes is 1600 feet, some think that he may have 
 written mdc originally and that, in copying, the M had been 
 left out. 
 
 25. radices: accusative. ex utraque parte: on either 
 side. Cf. utram, Chap. 12. 
 
 30. Chapter 39. ex: shows the relation between percontatione 
 and occupdvit. 
 
 31. vocibus: reports. 
 
 32. magnitudine: the ablative of quahty is translated Uke 
 the genitive. 
 
 33. exercitatione: a skill that comes from experience. 
 
CHAPTERS 37-40. 69 
 
 Page 21. 1. pTSLedicabant: repeatedly declared. CL praedico, 
 -dre, from which comes EngHsh " predicate," with praedico, 
 -ere, from which comes English " predict." 
 
 2. occupavit: took possession of. ut . . . mentis ani- 
 mosque perturbaret : that it disturbed the minds and feelings. 
 
 3. tribunis militum: many of these were young men from 
 Rome whom Caesar had selected for personal or political reasons. 
 They had had little experience in warfare and could not muster 
 courage to face the impending danger, 
 
 4. ex urbe : from Rome. 
 
 5. non magnum . . * usum habebant : did not have much 
 experience. 
 
 6. quorum alius alia causa inlata: of these, one alleging one 
 pretext, another another: more literally, one, one pretext having been 
 alleged, another another. 
 
 7. eius voluntate: with his (Caesar's) consent. 
 
 8. pudore adducti: restrained by a sense of shame. 
 
 10. suum: contrasted with commune below. 
 
 11. Horum: i.e. the tribunis militum rdiquisque mentioned 
 above. From these the panic spread to the soldiers. 
 
 13. perturbabantur : began to be disturbed. The imperfect 
 tense in Latin has four significations. It may denote continued 
 action, repeated past (that is, customary) action, the beginning of 
 an action, and attempted action. 
 
 14. Qui ex his: those from among these who or, whoever of 
 these. 
 
 15. non se hostem vereri: that it was not that they feared the 
 enemy. angustias: the difficulties. 
 
 18. signa ferri: the standards to be advanced. 
 
 19. iussisset : should order, stands for future perfect of direct 
 discourse, dicto audientis: obedient to the word (of command). 
 audiens signifying to heed or obey governs the dative. 
 
 22. Chapter 40. omnium ordinum : o/ aZZ ran/cs. Usually 
 only centurions of the highest rank — primorum ordinum — 
 were called in council. The gravity of the situation mac'e it 
 necessary to reach the soldiers as directly as possible. 
 
 23. incusavit: he blamed. This verb should be distinguished 
 from accuso, to bring an accusation (in a trial). 
 
 25. quaerendum (esse) putarent: they thought it necessary 
 to inquire. The subject of quaerendum (esse) is the clause aut 
 
70 NOTES. 
 
 quam . . . ducereniur. Ariovistum: beginning here the in- 
 direct discourse continues to the last sentence of the chapter. 
 The verb of saying is impHed in incusavit. se consule: in 59 
 B.C.; cf. note on heneficio, Chap. 33. 
 
 26. adpetisse: had earnestly sought. 
 
 27. cur . . . quisquam . . . iudicaret: why should anyone 
 imagine. A deUberative subjunctive in the direct discourse re- 
 mains subjunctive in indirect discourse. This is an independent 
 use of the subjunctive and therefore it stands in a principal clause. 
 ab officio discessurum {esse): that he would withdraw from allegi- 
 ance, i.e. sever his allegiance. 
 
 28. Quod si : hut if; generally so translated at the beginning of 
 a sentence. 
 
 29. intulisset: he should bring on. This is the protasis of a 
 future more vivid condition in indirect discourse, of which the 
 apodosis is a deliberative subjunctive referring to future time. 
 quid tandem vererentur: of what, pray, should they be afraid? 
 
 30. sua : refers to the soldiers to whom he is speaking. ip- 
 sius: Caesar's. 
 
 31. Factum : sc. esse. eius hostis : the Germans, of whom 
 the soldiers were now manifesting such a fear. periculum: a 
 trial, its primary meaning. It is, perhaps, more frequentl-" found 
 with its derived meaning, danger, — that which tries men. 
 
 32. memoria: this is equivalent to saying that these events 
 took place a generation ago. The battles to which Caesar refers 
 were fought at Aquae Sextiae in 102 B.C. and Vercellae in 101 
 B.C.; cf. Chap. 33. 
 
 33. pulsi sunt : the indicative is used in the indirect discourse 
 in place of the subjunctive to emphasize the fact. Factum: 
 sc. esse periculum. 
 
 Page 22. 1. servili tumultu: in the servile insurrection. In 
 73 B.C. the gladiators in Italy revolted under the leadership of 
 Spartacus, made the summit of Vesuvius their stronghold, and 
 for two years defied the strength of Rome. They finally suffered 
 defeat at the hands of Marcus Crassus and, a little later, the fugi- 
 tives from this encounter, hastening to the Alps, were met by 
 Gnaeus Pompey as he was returning from Spain and were anni- 
 hilated. Many of these gladiators were Germans, who had been 
 brought to Rome as slaves and later had been trained in the glad- 
 
CHAPTER 40. 71 
 
 iatorial schools for the combats of the arena. Four Roman 
 armies cut to pieces bear testimony how well their lessons had 
 been learned. tamen . . . sublevaret: Caesar argues that 
 if Roman soldiers could defeat the German gladiators whom the 
 Romans had trained to fight, they could more easily overcome 
 the soldiers of Ariovistus, who lacked this experience and skill. 
 
 2. aliquid: somewhat, i.e. to some degree. 
 
 3. quibuscum . . . congressi: cf. Chap. 1. 
 
 5. ill 5ru tn : refers to the Germans. 
 
 6. pares esse: to he a match. Cf. English " par." exercitui: 
 a well-disciplined army as contrasted with copiae, which is ap- 
 plied to the Gauls. 
 
 7. Si quos, if . . . any. Cf . si quid, Chap. 18. adversum 
 proelium: this terrible defeat of the Gauls at Magetobriga 
 three years before, by which the power of the Haeduans hadbeen 
 broken, is a stubborn fact in the minds of the soldiers. It must 
 be explained reasonably or Caesar's argument will have lost much 
 of its force. 
 
 9. Ariovistum : subject of vicisse, which is indirect discourse 
 within indirect discourse. 
 
 10. desperantis . . . pugna : despairing of a battle. 
 
 11. adortum: agrees with Ariovistum. magis ratione: 
 more hy strategy, a strategy which would not avail anything 
 against Caesar's well-disciplined army. 
 
 12. Qui . . . conterrent: that these who ascribed their fear; 
 eos, the antecedent of qui, is understood as subject of facere. 
 
 13. facere: acted. 
 
 14. de officio imperatoris: lit. of the duty of the commander, 
 i.e. of the commander's doing his duty. Quod milites n5n fore 
 dictd audientes dicantur: lit. as to the fact that the soldiers were 
 said not to be about to be obedient to the word of command. It may 
 be better translated impersonally, as to the fact that it was said 
 that the soldiers would not be obedient to the word of command. 
 
 15. nihil: not at all. 
 
 16. Itaque: therefore, to bring this matter to an issue. 
 
 17. quam primum: as soon as possible; quam with a super- 
 lative is often translated as ... as possible. 
 
 18. officium an timer: a sense of duty or cowardice. 
 
 19. praeterea nemo : no one eZse. 
 
 20. decima legione: the most famous Roman legion in 
 
72 NOTES. 
 
 history. Its courage and discipline made it the special object of 
 Caesar's pride and confidence. 
 
 21. praetoriam cohortem: his budijguard. The company 
 of the best soldiers who attended the commander was called the 
 " praetorian cohort." 
 
 22. legioni . . . confidebat: this verb is used with either 
 the dative or the ablative. Caesar "s fame as a commander and 
 statesman is so great that one is likely to forget that he was also 
 one of the greatest orators Rome ever produced. This speech 
 bears testimony to his power to sway bodies of men and to inspire 
 in them the spirit that knows not defeat. The circumstances 
 which called it forth and the marvelous effect produced make it 
 one of the most remarkable speeches of military history. The 
 entire speech as given by Caesar will repay careful study as an 
 example of forceful and convincing eloquence. 
 
 In part he said: Ariovis'us me consule cupidissime populi 
 Romani amicitiam adpetiit; cur hunc tarn tetnere quisquam 
 ab officio dscessurum iudicet? Quod si furore atque 
 amentia impulsus bellum intulerit quid tandem veredminl ? 
 aut cur de veslrd virtute aut de med diligentia desperetis ? 
 Factum est eius hostis perlculum patrum nostrorum 
 memoria, cum Cimbri et Teutoni a Ga"5 Mario pulsi 
 sunt; factum {esl) etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, 
 quos tamen aliquid disciplina quam a nobis acceperant 
 suhlevdhani. Denique hi sunt eidem quibuscum saepenumero 
 Helvetii congressi, non solum in suis sed etiam in illorum 
 finibus, plerumque super aver unt; qui tamen pares esse 
 nostro exercitui non potuerunt. Si quos adversum proelium 
 et fuga Gallorum commovet, hi, si quaerent, reperire possunt 
 Ariovistum, cum multos mensis castris se ac paliidibus 
 tenuisset, Gallos desperantis lam de pugna et disperses 
 subito adortum, magis rati5ne quam virtute vicisse. 
 Qui suum timorem in angustias itineris conferunt, faciunt 
 adroganter, cum de officio imperatoris desperare videantur. 
 Ouod milites non fore dicto audientes dicuntur, nihil ea 
 re commoveor. Itaque proxima nocte de quarta vigilia 
 castra movebo, ut quam primum intellegere possim utrum 
 apud vos officium an timor plus valeat. Quod si praeterea 
 nemo sequetur, tamen cum s51a decima legione iho, de qua 
 non duhito, mihique ea praetoria cohors erit. 
 
CHAPTERS 40-42. 73 
 
 24. Chapter 41. mirum in modum: to a remarkable 
 mentes: rather than animi, as Caesar had appealed to the 
 reasoning powers of his men. 
 
 26. belli gerendi innata est: for waging war was aroused; 
 g^rendl is gerundive but is translated like the gerund, helium 
 gerendi. princeps decima legio: the tenth legion was the 
 first to. 
 
 28. ad bellum gerendum : the form would be the same for 
 the gerund and gerundive construction; but, as the gerund in the 
 accusative with a preposition does not take a direct object, 
 gerundum is a gerundive. 
 
 29. cum . . . QgQTunt: arranged with. 
 
 30. satisf acerent : apologize. 
 
 32. profectus est: Caesar marches in a roundabout course 
 of more than 50 miles in open country to avoid the more difficult 
 valley of the Dubis (Doubs), which is very narrow and is bordered 
 by steep cliffs. He marches first northerly, then, turning east, 
 he reaches the valley of the Rhine by the passage between the 
 Vosges and Jura ranges through which the migration of the Ger- 
 mans into Gaul had taken place. Ariovistus was at this time 
 between the Vosges and the Rhine, and some distance beyond 
 him, in the territories of the Ubii, was the large army of the 
 Suebi, which was now attempting to cross the Rhine. It will be 
 remembered that Caesar was bending all his energies to prevent 
 a union of these forces. 
 
 Page 23. 4. Chapter 42. Quod: object of postuldsset. Its 
 antecedent is id following. 
 
 5. per se: so far as he was concerned; lit. through himself. 
 licere: id fieri is its subject. The infinitive without a subject is 
 usually the subject of licet. accessisset: its subject refers to 
 Caesar. Ariovistus had offered as an excuse for refusing to come 
 to a conference at Caesar's invitation the fact that he did not dare 
 to go without his army so far from his present position. This 
 objection no longer can be urged. 
 
 The message of Ariovistus as deHvered to Caesar by the mes- 
 sengers might be: Quod antea de conloquio postuldvisti, id per 
 Arioiistum fieri licet, quoniam propius accessisti. 
 
 8. fore uti pertinacia desisteret: that it would come to pass 
 that he would cease from his obstinacy; or, simply, that he would 
 
74 NOTES. 
 
 cease etc. The future infinitive is used after expressions of hoping 
 and promising. Frequently, in place of the future infinitive of a 
 verb the expression fore ut and the subjunctive of this verb is 
 used, and regularly so when the verb lacks the future participle, 
 
 11. ne quern peditem: not a single foot-soldier ^ a comphment 
 to the courage and loyalty of Roman soldiers; the singular is 
 emphatic. 
 
 12. uterque . . . veniret: may be substantive clause of 
 purpose, with ut omitted, after postuldvit; or subjunctive for 
 imperative form of speech in indirect discourse after a verb of 
 saving implied in poslnldvit; (saying) let each one come. 
 
 13. alia ratione: on any other condition. Ariovistus said: 
 Alia ratione non veniam. 
 
 14. salutem . . . committere non audebat: Caesar 
 found early in his campaign that little dependence could be 
 placed upon the Gallic cavalry in any real danger. They were 
 not at all devoted to him, as were his legionaries. This quickness 
 in foreseeing danger and forestalling it is a characteristic of 
 Caesar as a commander. 
 
 16. commodissinium: a predicate adjective agreeing with 
 imponere, which is subject of esse and has the force of a neuter 
 noun. 
 
 17. equitibus: dative of person instead of ablative of sep- 
 aration. In Chap. 15 their number is given as 4000. eo: 
 thereon, i.e. upon them. milites . . . imponere: they would 
 thus correspond to mounted infantry in the army of to-day. 
 
 18. si quid opus facto esset: if there should he any need of 
 action; lit. if there should be need of action at all; quid is adver- 
 bial accusative. 
 
 20. Chapter 43. tumulus satis grandis: a hill of sufficient 
 size (for the conference). 
 
 21. aequo fere spatio: about equally. 
 
 22. eo: thither, the old dative of place to which, seen also in 
 quo, whither (as, " Quo Vadis," whither goest thou); to be dis- 
 tinguished from quo, where (ablative of place). 
 
 23. equis: on horseback; lit. by horses. 
 
 25. pari intervallo: at an equal distance (off); intervdllo is 
 ablative of degi'ee of difference, like passibus above, with the 
 idea ab eo tumulo understood. 
 
 26. ex equis: on (from) horseback; cf. equis above. 
 
CHAPTERS 42-43. 75 
 
 27. denos: ten on a side, distributive adjective. 
 
 29. beneficia : explained by the following clauses beginning 
 quod, nameltj that. commemoravit : recounted. 
 
 30. munera: one foreign king whom the Romans desired to 
 win over to their side is said to have received a golden crown, a 
 curule chair, an ivory staff, and richly embroidered garments. 
 It seems hardly probable that the senate sent such valuable gifts 
 to Ariovistus. 
 
 31. quam rem . . . consuesse tribui: that this honor was 
 accustomed to he bestowed. officiis: public services. 
 
 32. ilium . . . consecutum: that he (Ariovistus) had ob- 
 tained. It depends upon docebat. cum: although. 
 
 33. sua ac senatus: his own and that of the senate. Instead 
 of the possessive genitive of the pronoun sui, the corresponding 
 possessive adjective sua is used in agreement with the noun. 
 
 Page 24. 1. Docebat: he tried to show. 
 
 2. ipsis cum . . . intercederent : existed between them (the 
 Romans) and. 
 
 3. in eos: in their favor. 
 
 4. ut: how; it introduces an indirect question, as do quam 
 and quae above. 
 
 6. hanc esse consuetudinem: {he said) that this was the 
 custom. The clause following explains hanc. 
 
 8. auctiores . . . esse: to be increased in. quod vero 
 
 ... id eis eripi quis pati posset: but who can permit that, i.e. 
 
 that degree of influence, to be taken away from them, which. 
 
 The idea conveyed by the deliberative subjunctive, posset, is no 
 
 one can permit. 
 
 10. Postulavit . . . eadem: he made the same demands; 
 eadem is cognate accusative. 
 
 11. legatis in mandatis: i7i his instructions to his messengers. 
 
 12. inferret, redderet, pateretur: subjunctive in object 
 clauses of purpose after postulavit with ut omitted in affirmative 
 clause, or subjunctive for imperative form of speech in the direct 
 discourse. 
 
 Considered as an imperative form of speech, Caesar's words as 
 delivered to his messengers were: Ne aut Haeduis aut eorum 
 sociis bellum Inferat; obsides reddat; ne qu5s amplius Ger- 
 manos in Galliam Rhenum transire patiatur; let him not 
 
76 NOTES. 
 
 bring war upon the Haeduans or their allies; let him restore the 
 hostages; let him not suffer any moreGermans to cross the Rhine into 
 Gaul. 
 
 The messengers in delivering this would say: Noll inferre . . . 
 redde . . . noil pati . . . 
 
 15. Chapter 44. pauca: briefly. 
 
 16. de suis virtutibus: of his valorous deeds. The plural of 
 abstract nouns may denote instances of. 
 
 17. non sua sponte: not of his own accord, rogatum: 
 expresses cause. 
 
 18. Non sese Gallis . . . bellum intulisse: a good sen- 
 tence to show how ideas may be condensed into a few words in 
 Latin. 
 
 19. ad se oppugnandum: cf. ad bellum gerendum, Chap. 41. 
 
 20. un5 proelid: the battle fought at Magetobriga, referred 
 to in Chap. 40 as adversum proelium. 
 
 21. ipsorum voluntate: of their own accord. datos: sc. 
 esse. 
 
 25. iniquum: neuter, as the infinitive recusdre is regarded 
 as a neuter noun. de stipendio recusare: to refuse concern- 
 ing the tribute, i.e. to refuse to pay the tribute. 
 
 26. pependerint: distinguish carefully pendo and pendeo. 
 Cf. EngUsh " pension " and " pendant." Quod: as to the fact 
 thai. 
 
 27. sui muniendi: sc. causa. 
 
 29. esse: its subject is quod . . . defenderit. quod nisi 
 . . . veniret: the fact that he did not come without being invited. 
 
 30. prius . . . quam : the parts of this word are frequently 
 separated, but it is translated as if all the word occurred where 
 quam does. The Arverni had been conquered long before, in 
 121 B.C., by Quintus Fabius Maximus. They suffered but little 
 loss of their liberties, however, and were not included in the prov- 
 ince. Technically, then, Caesar may claim priority of conquest, 
 but Ariovistus could show the better reasons for his presence 
 there. But the real issue was not who came first or who had the 
 better right to be there; it was whether Roman or Teuton should 
 be dominant in Gallic civiHzation. 
 
 32. Quid sibi vellet : what did he want? lit. what did he wish 
 for himself? 
 
CHAPTERS 43-44. 77 
 
 Page 25. 1. hanc . . . Galliam: that this {-part of) Gaul. 
 
 2. oporteret: This double impersonal construction may be 
 translated, as it would not he right that concession should he made to 
 him. 
 
 5. simulata amicitia: under a pretense of friendship; lit. 
 friendship heing pretended. 
 
 6. sui opprimendi causa: cf. sui muniendi above. Qui 
 nisi: that unless he. Distinguish from nisi qui. 
 
 7. ilium . . . pro hoste habiturum (esse) : he would regard 
 him as an enemy. Coupled with this threat was the assertion 
 that Caesar's death would be hailed with delight by many of the 
 nobles at Rome, particularly his bitter political enemies in the 
 senatorial party, who viewed with jealousy and alarm his in- 
 creasing power. 
 
 8. Quod si: cf. quod si, Chap. 20. discessisset . . . tra- 
 didisset: stand for the future perfect of the direct discourse, as 
 the action of the protasis is regarded as completed before that of 
 the apodosis begins. 
 
 This speech of Ariovistus as spoken to Caesar would be: 
 Translvl Rhenum non med sponte, sed rogdtus a Gallis 
 Non ego Gallis sed Galll mihi bellum intulerunt. Omnes Gal- 
 liae civitdtes ad me oppugnandum venerunt; eae omnes copiae 
 a me uno proelio superdtae sunt; obsides ipsorum voluntate 
 datl (sunt); stipendium capio iure belli quod victores victis 
 imponere consuerunt. Si iterum experiri volunt, iterum 
 pardtus sum decertare; si pace uti volunt, iniquum est de 
 stipendio recusare quod ad hoc tempus pependerunt. Quod 
 multitudinem Germanorum in Galliam traduco, id mei 
 muniendi, non Galliae impugnandae causa facio; eius rei 
 testimonium est quod nisi rogatus non vera. Ego prius in 
 Galliam veni quam populus Romanus. Numquam ante hoc 
 tempus exerdtus populi Romani provinciae finibus egressus 
 est. Quid tihi vis? Cur in meas possessiones venisl Provin- 
 cia mea haec est Gallia, sicut ilia vestra. Ut mihi concedi non 
 oportet, si in vestros finis impetum faciam, sic item vos estis 
 iniqui quod in med iure me interpelldtis. Deheo suspicari 
 te simulata amicitia exercitum in Gallia mei oprimendi 
 causa habere. Nisi exercitum deduces ex his regionibus, 
 egfi te non pro amico, sed pr5 hoste habeho. Quod si dis- 
 
78 N0TE3. 
 
 cesseris et liberam possess! 5nein Galliae mihi irddideris, 
 magnd te praemio remunerdhor. 
 
 12. Chapter 45. in earn sententiam . . . qua re: to 
 
 this end (to show) why. 
 
 14. pati uti: allow him to. 
 
 16. esse Ariovisti: belonged to Ariovistits. The predicate 
 genitive of possession emphasizes the possessor; the dative of pos- 
 session emphasizes the fact of possession. The verb esse with 
 predicate genitive of possession may be translated belongs to; 
 with dative of possession it means have, wdth the dative rendered 
 as its subject. 
 
 17. superatds esse Arvernos: in 121 b.c. The Greek 
 colony of Massilia (now Marseilles) had been estabUshed about 
 550 years before. FeeUng itself unable to withstand a threatened 
 attack by some of the Gallic tribes in the vicinity it sought aid 
 from Rome. In rendering this aid to a friendly city the Romans 
 were first brought into conflict with these Transalpine peoples; 
 first with the Ligurians, and a little later with the Arverni and 
 Allobroges. It is to the defeat of these tribes that Caesar refers. 
 
 19. neque: so. quibus, and upon whom . . . not. 
 
 Caesar rephes to the words of Ariovistus thus: Neque populi 
 Romani consuetudo patitur uti optime meritos socids deseram, 
 neque iudico Galliam potius esse Ariovisti quam populi 
 R5niani. Bell5 superdti sunt Arverni et Ruteni ab Q. Fabio 
 Maximd, quibus populus Romanus Igndvit neque stipen- 
 dium imposuit. Populi Romani iustissimum est in Gallia 
 imperium. 
 
 21. Chapter 46. Dum haec . . . geruntur: while these 
 things were going on. Dum meaning while takes a present in- 
 dicative, which is translated by a past tense in English. Dum 
 meaning until takes the indicative in a mere statement of fact, 
 but the subjunctive when purpose or expectation is impHed; as, 
 Dum rcliquae naves convenlrent, ad horam nonam exspectdvit, he 
 waited until the ninth hour for the rest of the ships to come up. 
 
 22. propius tumulum: nearer the hill. The comparative 
 and superlative of prope frequently retain the force of the prep- 
 osition and govern the accusative. 
 
 24. Caesar loquendi finem fecit: Caesar brought the con- 
 ference to an end. 
 
 25. ne quod omnino telum: not a single weapon. 
 
CHAPTERS 44-47. 79 
 
 26. periculo legionis delectae: danger to his chosen legion. 
 The objective genitive is frequently translated by to or for. 
 
 28. committendum n5n putabat: he thought that nothing 
 should be done. pulsis hostibus: in case the enemy should he 
 defeated. 
 
 29. eos . . . circumventos : that they had been betrayed. 
 
 30. Posteaquam: after; cf. postquam. Both are conjunc- 
 tions; but post and posted, afterwards, are adverbs. in vol- 
 gus: the three neuter nouns of the second declension ending in 
 -us are pelagu^s, sea, virus, poison, and valgus; but valgus is 
 sometimes masculine in the singular, as in valgum, Aeneid, Bk. II, 
 1. 99. 
 
 31. qua adTo^3.ntia: with what display of arrogance. Ro- 
 manis interdixisset : he had ordered the Romans out of. 
 
 32. ut: followed by a subjunctive of indirect question is 
 translated how. 
 
 Page 26. 3. Chapter 47. agi coeptae essent: had begun 
 to be discussed. Usually coepi agrees in voice with its comple- 
 mentary infinitive; cf. coeperant agere. 
 
 4. uti . . . constitueret: an object clause of purpose de- 
 pending upon a verb of asking implied in legdtos mittit above. 
 The preceding velle is governed by the idea of saying implied in 
 the same expression; translate, (saying) that he wished . . . 
 (asking) that he appoint. 
 
 5. si id minus vellet: if he was reluctant (to do) this; lit. if he 
 wished this less. 
 
 6. e suis: of his; lit. out of (the number of) his. 
 
 7. visa non est ; was not apparent. 
 
 8. pridie eius diei: on the day before. Blduo post above 
 refers to the same limit of time and hence must mean on the day 
 following. The Romans counted the day from which they reck- 
 oned as one day. quin . . . conicerent : from hurling. 
 
 9. Commodissiniuin visum est: it seemed best. The sub- 
 ject of ilsum est is mittere. 
 
 11. humanitate: refinement; cf. English "the humanities." 
 et . . . et: both . . . and. 
 
 12. qua . . . utebatur: which he used, i.e. spoke; cf. qui 
 . . . utebatur, who was enjoying, below. 
 
80 NOTES. 
 
 14. etM. Metium: and also M. Metius. This is in the same 
 construction as Procillum. 
 
 16. ref errent : bring hack word. 
 
 17. apud se: with him; cf. secum, when the idea of motion is 
 present. 
 
 18. exercitu suo praesente: in the presence of his army. 
 Quid ad se venirent: Ariovistus exclaimed quid ad me venitisf 
 
 19. an speculandi causa: was it for the purpose of spying? 
 Gonantis: sc. eos. Ariovistus can offer no excuse for thus vio- 
 lating the rights of ambassadors, which even barbarous nations 
 had held inviolable. 
 
 23. Chapter 48. praeter castra Gaesaris : Caesar is thought 
 to have been at this time encamped at the southern end of the 
 Vosges range. Ariovistus, who had taken position bej'ond him, 
 therefore would be now upon Caesar's flank and in a good posi- 
 tion to interfere with the supplies which were being brought to 
 the Romans through this narrow pass. The fortress of Belfort 
 near the frontier between France and Germany now commands 
 this same pass. 
 
 29. ut . . . ei potestas non deesset: this is not a clause of 
 negative purpose, as non deesset is used instead of adesset. The 
 idea is that he might have the chance; cf. also ut plura non dicam, 
 to be brief. 
 
 30. his omnibus diebus: an unusual use of the ablative to 
 express duration of time. Cf. p. 13, 1. 8. 
 
 32. hoc: refers to the description that follows. The method 
 of fighting which the Germans had developed, in which infantry 
 and cavalry acted together, was adopted to some extent by the 
 Gauls, and Caesar himself used it at the battle of Pharsalus. 
 
 Page 27. 1. totidem numero: as many. 
 
 3. versabantur : //ie?/ ac/ed. Hi and horum: refer to the 
 infantry. 
 
 4. si quo erat celerius recipiendum: if it was necessary to 
 retreil anywhere rather hurriedly. 
 
 6. iiibis sublevati: supported by the mines, i.e. grasping the 
 mines. cursum adaequarent: they kept up with them. 
 
 9. Chapter 49. ultra eum locum in quo: Caesar now 
 passes a little beyond the new position the Germans were occupy- 
 ing and makes a second camp, to keep the way open for hie sup- 
 
CHAPTERS 47-50. 81 
 
 plies. At the same time the Germans could not assault Caesar's 
 main position without exposing themselves to a flank attack 
 from this new fortification. The advantage which Ariovistus 
 had gained by his skiUful maneuver has been lost. 
 
 17. Nihilo setius: nevertheless; cf. n'Mlo minus. 
 
 22. Chapter 50. institute suo: as was his custom. 
 
 25. pugnandi: a gerund since it does not agree with an} 
 noun or pronoun. ne turn quidem: the position of turn is 
 significant. 
 
 29. pugnatum est: the battle raged. This is an impersonal 
 verb which has no subject expressed other than the idea con- 
 tained in the meaning of the verb itself. 
 
 32. proelio non decertaret: did not risk a general engage- 
 ment. 
 
 33. matres f amiliae : Tacitus in the Germania does not Hmit 
 this prophetic power to matrons, but states that it was believed 
 to be possessed by the German women in general. The same 
 writer describes the lots, sortes, of the Germans. Twigs upon 
 which marks had been made were scattered upon a cloth 
 and certain ones were drawn by the person consulting the lots. 
 The interpretation of the markings was then given. 
 
 Page 28. 1. vaticinationibus : divination. This may have 
 been the utterance of those held to be inspired or, possibly, the 
 prophecies made from observing the eddies in the streams or tie 
 movements and cries of birds. 
 
 2. ex usu esset: it would he of advantage. Its subject is 
 proelium commitil. eas ita dicere: depends upon reperieba;, 
 that (in this instance) they declared as follows. Non esse fas: 
 that it was not the divine will; esse is infinitive of indirect discourse . 
 within indirect discourse; its subject is Germdnos superdre. 
 
 3. ante novam lunam: this occurred on the 18th of Sep- 
 tember, 58 B.C. Another instance of this superstitious regard 
 for a particular phase of the moon was the refusal of Sparta to 
 march to the aid of the Athenians at Marathon until the full 
 moon, although it was the most critical time in Greek history. 
 
 Caesar's information in direct form would be: Apud Ger- 
 manos matres familiae sortibus et vaticinationibus 
 declarant utrum proelium committi ex usu sit necne; eae ita 
 
82 NOTES. 
 
 dicunt non esse fas German 6s superare, si ante novam 
 lunam proelio contenderint. 
 
 6. Chapter 51. alarios: the light-armed troops. The posi- 
 tion 01 these in battle was on the wings, alae. 
 
 7. ad speciem : for show. Caesar had a comparatively small 
 number of legionary troops in proportion to the number of Ger- 
 mans. He, therefore, arranged his light-armed forces in such a 
 way as to conceal the fact as far as possible from the enemy. 
 
 8. triplici . . . acie: the two legions stationed at the 
 smaller camps had been withdrawn and the entire six legions 
 were formed in battle ine. 
 
 11. generatim: by tribes. 
 
 12. circumdederunt: this verb takes two different con- 
 structions: the dative of the person and accusative of the thing, 
 as urbi murum c'rcumdare, to place a wall about tht city; and 
 the accusative of the person and ablative of the thing, as urbem 
 muro circurndare, to surround the city with a wall. 
 
 13. Eo: thereon, i.e. on the carts and wagons. 
 
 14. proficiscentis : sc. viros. 
 
 16. se: i.e. mulieres. 
 
 17. Chapter 52. singulis legionibus . . . praefecit: 
 Caesar places the quaestor in charge of one legion and a lieu- 
 tenant over each of the remaining ones. In this way he avoids 
 the evils of a divided command in the legion. 
 
 19. signo dato: i.e. for beginning the battle. 
 
 21. pila coniciendi: the gerund governing the accusative. 
 
 23. in ■p>'h2i\2in^2isi upon the phalanxes. This is a Greek word 
 and retains the Greek form in its declension, as accusative singu- 
 lar phalanga; plural, phalangas. 
 
 25. volnerarent: struck, from above the edge of the shield. 
 a sinistro cornu : the enemy's left wing had appeared to Caesar 
 the weakest part of their line. He began his attack here and had 
 succeeded in routing it. 
 
 27. a dextro cornii: upon their (the Germans') right wing. 
 
 29. P. Crassus adulescens: son of M. Crassus, who with 
 Caesar and Pompey composed the first triumvirate. The youth 
 proved himself a capable leader under Caesar. Later in the ill- 
 fated expedition of M. Crassus against the Parthians, father and 
 son perished in the battle of Carrhae, 53 B.C. 
 
 30. laborantibus : hard pressed. 
 
CHAPTERS 50-54. 83 
 
 32. Chapter 53. restitutum est, wis won. The battle was 
 fought about the middle of September, 58 b.c. 
 
 Page 29. 1. milia passum . . . quinquaginta: some 
 write quinque. The uncertainty about the exact place where 
 the battle was fought and the route taken by the Germans in their 
 flight make it impossible to tell what the distance really was. 
 The flight may have been down the valley of the 111, in which 
 case they may have gone nearly fifty miles before reaching the 
 Rhine, which was about fifteen miles from the supposed battle- 
 field in a straight line. 
 
 3. viribus cdnfisi: this verb governs both the dative and the 
 ablative; of. legioni, Chap. 40. 
 
 4. inventis . . . reppererunt: the former implies an acci- 
 dental meeting, the latter means to find by effort. 
 
 5. naviculam : a little boat, or skiff. 
 
 6. reliquos omnes: estimated at 80,000. 
 
 7. equites nostri interf ecerunt : the chief use to which 
 the cavalry was put was to pursue the fugitives and butcher the 
 defenseless. They contributed very Uttle towards winning a 
 battle. Duae . . . uxores: Among the Germans two wives 
 were customary only in the case of chiefs, and then usually for the 
 purpose of forming alliances with other states. 
 
 9. secum duxerat: had brought with him. Cf. quam . . . 
 duxerat, 1. 9, sc. in mdtrimonium, had married. 
 
 10. Duae filiae: repeated by the appositives aZ^era . . .altera; 
 translate, of the two, etc. 
 
 13. trinis catenis: three sets of chains, i.e. triple chains. 
 
 14. equitatu : ablative of means rather than accompaniment. 
 17. eruptum e manibus: the Germans had consulted the 
 
 lots thrice to determine whether he should be put to death at 
 once or kept till some other time. By the chance of the lots his 
 life was spared until he was rescued by Caesar. 
 
 20. Chapter 54. hoc proelio nOntiato: news of this battle 
 having spread. Suebi: these were mentioned in Chap. 37. 
 
 22. Ubii : this tribe had waged long and bitter warfare against 
 the Suebi. proximi Rhenum; the force of the preposition 
 prope is retained; cf. propius tumulum, Chap. 46. 
 
 24. duobus maxitnis bellis: one of the most powerful 
 tribes of Gaul had been crushed and the migration of the Germans 
 
84 NOTES. 
 
 had received a severe check. The important result of this battle 
 was that Gaul remained independent of Germanic control until 
 the fall of the Western Roman Empire. 
 
 26. in hiberna: the army was carefully quartered during the 
 winter season. No campaigns were undei taken at this time. 
 During the winter the commander, as governor of a province, at- 
 tended to the civil duties, holding court, imposing the taxes, and 
 exercising a general oversight of public matters. 
 
 27. in citeridrem Galliam: in reahty a part of Italy. 
 Caesar's province began with the Rubicon. Here he would be 
 nearer to Rome and more in touch with the political movements 
 there, which soon began to threaten him and which he also began 
 to threaten. 
 
 29. ad conventiis agendos: /or holding the assizes, the courts 
 over which the proconsul presided for the administration of 
 justice. 
 
86 
 
 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 RULES OF SYNTAX 
 
 Adverbs 1. Adverbs modify verbs, adjectives, partici- 
 
 ples and other adverbs. 
 
 Agreement 2. Adjectives and participles agree with their 
 
 nouns in gender, number and case. 
 
 3. A noun used to describe or qualify another 
 noun, meaning the same thing and in the same 
 part of the sentence, agrees with it in case. This 
 is called an Apposit'ive. 
 
 4. After certain intransitive or passive verbs, 
 a noun in the predicate, describing the subject, 
 agrees with it in case. This is called a Predicate 
 noun. 
 
 5. A Finite verb agrees with its subject in per- 
 son and number. 
 
 6. A Relative pronoun agrees with its ante- 
 cedent in gender, person and number, but its case 
 depends upon its construction in its own clause. 
 
 Special 7. Comparatives, and more often superla- 
 
 Adjectives tives, denoting relation, also reliquus and 
 
 medius, commonly denote the particular part 
 of the object not the object itself. 
 
 Questions 8. A Direct Question of simple fact, asked for 
 
 information, is expressed by adding the enclitic 
 particle -ne to the emphatic word. If an affirm- 
 ative answer is expected, nonne is used. Num 
 implies a negative answer. 
 
 Subject 9. The subject of a Finite verb is in the Nom- 
 
 inative; the subject of the Infinitive is in the Ac- 
 cusative, except the Historical Infinitive. 
 
 Vocative 10. The Vocative is used to show direct ad- 
 
 dress. 
 
 Genitive IL A Noun used to Hmit another Noun, and 
 
 not meaning the same thing, is put in the Gen- 
 itive. 
 
EXAMPLE^. 87 
 
 EXAMPLES 
 
 1. Satis commode pugnare non poterant. 
 
 2. Gallia est omnis dnisa in partis tres. 
 
 3. Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum finibus consgderat, 
 Ariovistus, king of the Germans, had settled in their territory. 
 
 4. Qui eius consili principes fuerant, in Britanniam pro- 
 fQgerunt, those who had been leaders in this plan fled to Britain. 
 
 5. Caesar suas copias in proximum coUem subducit, Caesar 
 withdraws his troops to the nearest hill. 
 
 6. lus est belli ut qui viterunt eis quos > icerunt quem ad 
 modum velint imperent, it is the law of war that those who have 
 conquered rule those whom they have conquered as they wish. 
 
 7. Summus mons a Labieno tenebatur, the top of the moun- 
 tain was held by Labienus. 
 
 8. (o) Meministine me dicere, do you remember my saying? 
 
 (b) Nonne vident me providere rei pablicae? don't they see that 
 I am looking out for (the safety of) the republic? 
 
 (c) Num recentium iniuriarum memoriam deponere possum, 
 can I lay aside the remembrance of recent wrongs? 
 
 9. (a) Idem facit Caesar, Caesar does the same thing. 
 
 (6) (Dixit) eius rei populum Romanum esse testem, he said 
 that the Roman people were a witness of this thing. 
 
 10. Quo usque tandem abtitere, Catilina, patientia nostra? 
 
 11. lumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum 
 coemere constituerunt, they decided to purchase the greatest pos- 
 sible number of beasts of burden and carts. 
 
88 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 12. The Genitive may denote the Author (sub- 
 jective genitive), Owner (possessive genitive), 
 Material, Measure or QuaUty (when the quaUty 
 is modified by an adjective). 
 
 13. Instead of the possessive genitive of the 
 Personal or Reflexive Pronoun, the corresponding 
 Possessive Adjective is used in agreement. 
 
 14. Words signifying a 'part may take the Gen- 
 itive of the whole (partitive genitive) . The word 
 denoting a part may be a noun, pronoun, adjec- 
 tive or adverb. 
 
 15. With Nouns of Action or Feeling the ob- 
 jective Genitive is used to denote that towards 
 which such action or feeling is directed. 
 
 16. Adjectives of desire, knowledge, memory, 
 fulness, power, sharing and their opposites, also 
 participles of feeling used as Adjectives govern 
 the Objective Genitive. 
 
 17. Many Verbs of remembering and forgetting 
 are followed by the Genitive. These may also 
 take the Accusative of personal experience. 
 
 Dative 18. The Indirect Object of a verb is put in the 
 
 Dative. 
 
 19. The Dative of the Indirect Object, to- 
 gether with the Accusative of the Direct, may 
 be used after any transitive verb whose meaning 
 allows. 
 
 20. Many verbs meaning to favor, help, please, 
 trust and their opposites, also to believe, persuade, 
 command, obey, serve, resist, envy, threaten, pardon 
 and spare govern the Dative; but certain verbs, 
 as iubeo, order; iuvo, help; delecto, please; 
 though apparently of the same meaning, govern 
 the accusative. 
 
 21. Many verbs compounded with ad, ante, 
 con, in, inter, ob, post, prae, pro, sub and 
 super are followed by the Dative. 
 
EXAMPLES. 89 
 
 12. (a) pro veteribus Helvetiorum iniuriis, in return for the 
 long-standing injuries of the Helvetians (subjective genitive). 
 
 (6) vallo pedum duodecim circummunitl, having been forti- 
 fied by a wall of twelve feet (in height) (genitive of measure) . 
 
 13. Dixit liberalitate sua ac senattis ea praemia Ariovistum 
 consectitum esse, he said that Ariovistus had obtained these rewards 
 by his (Caesar's) kindnes"* and that of the senate. 
 
 14. (a) Eorum una pars initium capit, one part of them laKes 
 its beginning. 
 
 (b) Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae, the Belgians are 
 the bravest of all thesK.. 
 
 15. (a) pro iniuriis populi Romani, in return for the injuries 
 done to the Roman people. 
 
 (6) sacra auri fames, accursed thirst for gold. 
 
 16. Quoniam semper appetentes gloriae praeter ceteras 
 gentis atque avid! laudis fuistis, since you have always been de- 
 sirous of glory and greedy for praise beyond other nations. 
 
 17. Reminlscere veteris incommodi populi Romani et prls- 
 tinae virtutis Helvetiorum, rem'imber thh old disaster of the Roman 
 people and the early valor of the Helvetians. 
 
 18. His Caesar ita respondit, to them Caesar thus made answer. 
 
 19. Haeduis se obsides redditurum non esse, (saying) that 
 he would not restore the hostages to the Haeduans. 
 
 20. (a) Quam ob rem ei placuit ut ad Ariovistum legates 
 mitteret, wherefore it pleased him to send ambassadors to Ariovistwi. 
 
 (b) His omnibus rebus tinum repugnabat, one consideration 
 opposed all these things. 
 
 21. El munitioni, quam fecerat, T. Labienum praefecit, he 
 placed T. Labienus in charge of that fortification which he had made. 
 
90 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 22. Certain verbs having two different mean- 
 ings may take the Dative of the person and 
 Accusative of the thing, or the Accusative of 
 the person and Ablative of the thing. 
 
 23. The Dative of Possession is used with esse 
 to denote the fact of possession; the Predicate 
 Genitive is used to emphasize the possessor. 
 
 24. The Dative of the Apparent Agent is used 
 with the Gerundive to denote the person by whom 
 
 the act ought to he or must be done. It is also 
 regularly used with videor. 
 
 25. With compounds of ab, de and ex (verbs 
 signifying to take away) the Dative of the person 
 is used instead of the Ablative of Separation. 
 
 26. The Dative of Service is used to denote 
 the purpose or end, also with another Dative of 
 the person or thing affected. 
 
 27. The Dative is used with adjectives of 
 nearness, also of likeness, friendliness, fitness, ser- 
 vice, or help, and their opposites. 
 
 28. The Dative may be used to denote the 
 person to whose advantage (or disadvantage) 
 the act takes place. 
 
 29. The Dative may be used qualifying the 
 whole idea rather than the Genitive depending 
 upon a single word. 
 
 30. The Dative is used with the impersonal 
 verbs libet and licet, also with verbs compound- 
 ed with satis, bene and male. 
 
 Accusative 31. The Direct object of a transitive verb is in 
 
 the Accusative. 
 
 32. Some verbs of asking (as rogo, flagito, 
 posco) and teaching may take two Accusatives, 
 one of the person and one of the thing. 
 
 33. Some intransitive verbs compounded with 
 circum and trans acquire a transitive force and 
 take an Accusative: but Transitive verbs com- 
 pounded with these prepositions may take two 
 Accusatives, one governed by the Verb and one 
 by the preposition. 
 
EXAMPLES. 91 
 
 22. Urbi murum circumdedit, he placed a wall around the 
 city; or urbem muro circumdedit, he surrounded the city with 
 a wall. 
 
 23. (a) In eo peccandi Germanis causa non erat, the Germans 
 had no ground for committing a wrong in his case (possession) . 
 
 (6) Gallia non potius est Ariovisti quam populi Romani, 
 Gaul does not belong to Ariovistus more than to the Roman people 
 (the posesssor). 
 
 24. Caesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda, all things must 
 be done by Caesar at one time. 
 
 25. Scuto militi detracto, in primam aciem processit, having 
 snatched a shield from a soldier, he advanced into the first line of 
 battle. 
 
 26. Gallis magno ad pugnam impedimento erat, it was 
 
 (for) a great hindrance to the Gauls for fighting. 
 
 27. ProximI sunt Germanis qui trans Rhenum incolunt, 
 they are nearest to the Germans who dwell across the Rhine. 
 
 28. Manent immota tuorum fata tibi, the fortunes of your 
 people remain unchanged for you. 
 
 29. Sese omnes flentes Caesari ad pedes proiecerunt, they all 
 weeping cast themselves at Caesar's feet. 
 
 30. (a) Petierunt uti sibi concilium totius Galliae indlcere 
 liceret, they asked that it be lawful for them to appoint a conference 
 of all Gaul. 
 
 (b) Cum centurionibus egerunt uti Caesari satisfacerent, they 
 arranged with the centurions to apologize to Caesar. 
 
 31. Is coniurationem nobilitatis fecit, he formed a con- 
 spiracy of the nobility. 
 
 32. Interim cotidie Caesar Haeduos frumentum flagitare, 
 meanwhile Caesar daily kept demanding corn from the Haeduans. 
 
 33. (a) Helve til flu men transibant, the Helvetians were 
 crossing the River. 
 
 (b) Tres iam partis copiarum Helvetii id flumen traduxe- 
 rant, the Helvetians had already led three fourths of their forces 
 across this river. 
 
92 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 34. Many \erbs signifving to name, choose, 
 appoint, regard, and the like, may take a Predi- 
 cate Accusative besides the direct object. 
 
 35. The Accusative is regularly used to express 
 length of time and extent of space. 
 
 36. The Accusative is often used with ad- 
 verbial force (Adverbial Accusative). 
 
 Ablative 37. The Ablative may be used to express 
 
 cause, manner, means (or instrument), quality, and 
 price. 
 
 38. The Ablative of Specification may denote 
 that in respect to which anything is or is done, or 
 in accordance with which it happens. 
 
 39. The Ablative with a preposition (some- 
 times without one) may denote the source, or the 
 material. 
 
 40. The Ablative of Accompaniment regularly 
 requires cum. but in military phrases cum is 
 often omitted. 
 
 41. Verbs of separation and privation may be 
 followed by the Ablative. 
 
 42. The Voluntary Agent with a passive verb 
 is expressed by the Ablative with a or ab. 
 
 43. The Comparative degree may be followed 
 by the Ablative when quam (than) is omitted; 
 when quam is used, it is regularly followed by 
 by the same case as precedes it. 
 
 44. Certain Comparatives, like minus, am- 
 plius, and longius, are used with a word of 
 measure without affecting its construction. 
 
 45. Comparatives and words implying com- 
 parison may be followed by the Ablative to ex- 
 press the degree of difference. 
 
EXAMPLES. 93 
 
 34. Caesarem consulem creaverunt, they appointed Caesar 
 consul, 
 
 35. (a) Compluris annos portoria Haeduorum parvo pretio 
 redempta habcl, for very inany years he had the taxes of the Haed- 
 uans bought at a small price. 
 
 (b) multa milia passuum prosectitl. having followed many 
 miles. 
 
 36. Maximam partem lacte yivunt, they live for the most 
 part upon milk. 
 
 37. (a) his rebus adducti, influenced by reason of these things 
 (cause) . 
 
 (6) Reliquum spatium mons continet magna altitudine, a 
 mountain of great height filled the rest of the space (quality). 
 
 (c) Magis ratione quam virtute vicifc, he conquered more by 
 stratagem than by courage (means). 
 
 38. (a) Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se dif- 
 ferunt, all these differ frovi one another m language, customs, and 
 laws. 
 
 (b) Petierunt uti id Caesaris voluntate facere liceret, they 
 asked that it be permitted to do this in accordance with Caesar's con- 
 sent. 
 
 39. (a) Belgae ab extremis Galliae finibus oriuntur, the 
 Belgians start from the extreme boundaries of Gaul. 
 
 (6) Templum de marmore ponam, I will build a temple of 
 marble. 
 
 40. Hostes (cum) omnibus copiis subsequebatur, he fol- 
 lowed the enemy with all his forces. 
 
 41. Ariovistus omni Gallia Romanis interdixit, Ariovistus 
 ordered the Ro77ia7is from all Gaul. 
 
 42. Bello superati sunt Arverni ab Q. Fabio Maximo, the 
 Arverni were conquered in war by Q. Fabius Maximus. 
 
 32. Terra est maior luna (or quam luna), the earth is 
 larger than the moon. 
 
 44. Una ex parte aditus non amplius ducent5rum pedum 
 relinquebatur, on one side an approach of not more than two hun- 
 dred feet was left. 
 
 45. patria, quae mihi vita mea multo est carior, my coun- 
 try, which is much dearer to me than my life. 
 
94 
 
 RULES OT^ SYNTAX. 
 
 Place 
 
 Passive 
 Constructions 
 
 Imperative 
 
 46. The Ablative is regularly used with the 
 deponents utor, fruor, fungor, potior, and 
 vescor. Potior may also govern the genitive. 
 
 47. The indeclinable opus and usus, signify- 
 ing need, are followed by the Ablative. 
 
 48. A noun or pronoun, with a participle, ad- 
 jective, or another noun, may be put in the Abla- 
 tive to denote the time or circumstance of an 
 action (Ablative Absolute). 
 
 49. Time when a id within which are expressed 
 by the Ablative. 
 
 50. To express relations of place with verbs 
 of motion prepositions are required, except with 
 the Locative case, names of towns, small islands, 
 domus and rus. 
 
 5L In changing the Active construction to the 
 Passive, the direct object of the Active becomes 
 the subject of the Passive, and the subject of the 
 Active, when an agent, is expressed by the Abla- 
 tive with a or ab, otherwise by the Ablative alone. 
 
 52. Verbs which do not govern the direct ob- 
 ject in the Active can be used in the Passive only 
 impersonally or depending upon an impersonal 
 verb, and they retain their object in the same 
 case as would be used in the active. 
 
 53. With verbs of asking and teaching, the Ac- 
 cusative of the person often becomes the subject 
 of the Passive, and the Accusative of the thing 
 is retained. 
 
 54. With transitive verbs compounded with 
 circum and trans the Accusative governed by 
 the simple verb becomes the subject of the Pas- 
 sive and the Accusative governed by the prep- 
 osition is retained. 
 
 55. With verbs of naming, choosing, appoint- 
 ing, and the like, the direct object becomes the 
 subject of the Passive and the predicate Accusa- 
 tive becomes Predicate Nominative. 
 
 56. The Imperative mood expresses a com- 
 mand. 
 
EXAMPLES. 95 
 
 46. (a) Perfacile est, cum virtute omDibus praestarent, totiue 
 Galliae imperio potM, it is very easy, since they surpass all in 
 courage, to obtain possession of the command of all Gaul. 
 
 (b) Totius Galliae sese potiri sperant, they hope that they 
 may be able to get possession of all Gaul. 
 
 47. si quid opus facto esset, if there should be any need of 
 action. 
 
 48. (a) His rebus cognitis, these things having been learned. 
 (5) Sequanis invitis, the Sequanians being unwilling. 
 
 (c) se consule, in his consulship. 
 
 49. eodem die ab exploratoribus certior f actus est, he was in- 
 formed by scouts on the same day. 
 
 50. (a) legates ad eum mititt, he sends ambassadors to him. 
 
 (5) ex civitate profugit et Romam venit, he fled from the 
 state and came to Rome. 
 
 (c) domum redierunt, they returned home. 
 
 51. (a) Brutus Gaesarem interfecit, Brutus killed Caesar 
 (active); Gaesar a Bruto interfectus est, Caesar was killed by 
 Brutus (passive). 
 
 (6) arbores terrain ornant, trees adorn the earth (active); 
 terra arboribus ornatur, the earth is adorned with trees (passive). 
 
 52. (a) nocet mihi, he injured me (active); nocetur mihi 
 {injury is inflicted upon me), I am injured (passi\e). 
 
 (6) ei praecepit, he enjoined upon him (active); ei praecep- 
 tum est (lit., it was enjoined upon him), he was ordred (passive). 
 
 53. senatum sententiam rogavit, he asked the senate for its 
 opinion (active); senatus sententiam rogatus est, the senate 
 was asked for its opinion (passive). 
 
 54. copias flumen tradiixit, he led his forces across the river 
 (active); copiae flumen traductae sunt, the forces were led across 
 the river (passive). 
 
 55. Gaesarem consulem creaverunt, they appointed Caesar 
 consul (active) ; Gaesar consul creatus est, Caesar was appointed 
 consul (passive). 
 
 56. confer te ad Manlium, concita perditos civis, secerne 
 te a bonis, infer patriae bellum, betake yourself to Manlius, stir 
 up desperate citizens, separate yourself from the good, bring war 
 upon your country. 
 
96 
 
 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 Subjunctive 57. The Hortatorj^ Subjunctive expresses an 
 
 exhortation, entreaty, or concession. Its nega- 
 tive is ne. 
 
 58. The DeUberative Subjunctive may be 
 used in questions to espress doubt or the impossi- 
 hiliiy that an act could be done. 
 
 59. To express the purpose of an action the 
 Subjunctive may be used with ut (negative ne) 
 or a Relative pronoun. 
 
 60. The subjunctive with ut, negative ne, is 
 used as the object of verbs signifying to ask, urge, 
 admonish, persuade, command, and the like, whose 
 action is directed towards the future (object 
 clause of purpose). So too, after verbs oi fearing 
 with ne affirmative and ne non or ut negative. 
 
 61. The subjunctive is used in a clause of In- 
 direct Question. 
 
 62. The Subjunctive is used in a clause of re- 
 sult introduced by ut (negative ut non) or a 
 Relative pronoim. 
 
 63. The Subjunctive is used in a clause with 
 cum describing the circumstances of the main 
 action or denoting cause or concession. 
 
 64. Quod, because, and quoniam, since, 
 takes the Indicative when the reason is stated on 
 the authority of the speaker or writer. Quod 
 takes the Subjunctive, when the reason is stated 
 upon another's authority. 
 
 Infinitive 65. Any verb whose meaning allows may take 
 
 the Infinitive to complete its sense (comple- 
 mentary infinitive). 
 
 66. The Infinitive with Subject Accusative 
 (not in Indirect Discourse) may be used as the 
 object of certain verbs whose meaning allows, as 
 void, iubeo, veto. 
 
EXAMPLES. 97 
 
 57. (a) frequentissimi conveniamus, let us assemble in 
 large numbers. 
 
 (b) ne hoc faciamus, let us not do this. 
 
 58. id els eripi quis pati possit, who can suffer that to be 
 taken from them? 
 
 59. (a) equitatum praemittit, qui videant quas in partis 
 hostes iter faciant, he sends ahead his cavalry to see in what direc- 
 tion the enemy make their march. 
 
 (6) frumentum omne comburunt ut, domum reditionis spe 
 sublata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent. they 
 burned all their grain that, by taking away the hope of a return home, 
 they might be the more ready to undergo all hardships. 
 
 60. (a) ut idem conaretur ei persuadet, he persuades him 
 to attempt the same thing. 
 
 (b) imperavit ne quod*omnino telum in hostis reicerent, he 
 gave orders that they should nut hurl back any weapon at all upon the 
 enemy. 
 
 (c) nam, ne Diviciaci animum offenderet, verebatur, for he 
 feared that he would hurt the feelings of Diviciacus. 
 
 61. oculis in utram partem fluat itidicari non potest, it 
 cannot be determined with the eye in which direction it flows. 
 
 62. mons autem altissimus impendebat, ut facile perpauci 
 prohibere possent, moreover, a very high mountain overhung so 
 that a very few were able to stop (them) easily. 
 
 63. (a) Cum quaereret, reperiebat, when he inquired, he 
 learned. 
 
 (b) Quae cum ita sint, since these things are so. 
 
 (c) Cum ea ita sint, although these things are so. 
 
 64. (a) quoniam suppUeatio decreta est, since a thanks- 
 giving has been decreed. 
 
 (b) Aristides culpatus est quod itistus esset, Aristides was 
 blamed because (as they said) he was just. 
 
 65. (a) vult ire, he desires to go. 
 
 (5) Constituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, 
 comparare, they determined to provide those things which per- 
 tained to their departure. 
 
 66. (a) vult me ire, he wishes me to go. 
 
 (b) Labienum summum iugum montis ascendere iubet, he 
 orders Labienus to ascend the highest ridge of the mountain. 
 
98 
 
 RULES OF SYNTAX. 
 
 67. The Infinitive with or without a subject 
 may be used as the subject of an impersonal verb. 
 
 68. In narration the Present Infinitive with 
 its subject in the Nominative is used for the Im- 
 perfect Indicative (Historical Infinitive). 
 
 Indirect 69. The Infinitive with Subject Accusative is 
 
 Discourse used in the Principal clause of a declarative 
 
 sentence in Indirect Discourse after verbs and 
 expressions of knowing, telling, thinking, or per- 
 ceiving. All Subordinate clauses regularly take 
 the Subjunctive. 
 
 70. All Imperative forms of speech become 
 Subjunctive in the Indirect Discourse and are 
 subject to sequence of tenses. 
 
 71. The Supine in -um is used with verbs of 
 motion to express purpose, the Supine in -u is 
 used with adjectives. 
 
 72. Since the Gerund is an Active Verbal 
 Noun and the Gerundive a Passive Participle, 
 it follows that the noun in the Gerundive con- 
 struction and the Gerund in the corresponding 
 Gerund construction will have the same syntax, 
 (except that the Accusative of the Gerund gov- 
 erned by a preposition is not permitted to take 
 a direct object in classic Latin). 
 Dum 73. Dum meaning while takes the Present 
 
 Indicative to denote a continued past action. 
 
 74. Dum meaning until takes the Present 
 or Imperfect Subjunctive to imply purpose or ex- 
 pectation, otherwise the Indicative. 
 
 Supine 
 
 Gerund and 
 Gerundive 
 
EXAMPLES. 99 
 
 67. (a) mihi licet ire, it is lawful for me to go. 
 
 (b) oportet me ire, it is fitting for me to go, i.e. / ought to go. 
 
 68. Interim cotidie Caesar Haeduos frumentum flagitare, 
 meanwhile Caesar kept demanding corn of the Haeduans daily. 
 
 69. dicit montem, quern a Labieno occupari volue:it, ab 
 hostibus teneri, he says that the mountain which he wished 
 Labienus to occupy (lit., to be occupied by Lahienus) is held by the 
 enemy. 
 
 70. reminisceretur veteris incommodi populi Romani et 
 pristinae ■■ irtutis Helvetiorum, let him remember the old disaster 
 
 of the Roman people and the early valor of the Helvetians. 
 
 71. (a) Romam ad senatum venit auxilium postulatum, he 
 came to Rome to the senate to ask aid. 
 
 ib) Perfacile factu est conata perficere, to accomplish their 
 undertakings is very easy to be done. 
 
 72. (a) tuorum cdnsiliorum reprimendorum causa for the 
 purpose of thwarting your plans, lit., your plans to be thwarted, 
 (gerundive) . 
 
 (b) tua consilia reprimendi causa, for the purpose of thwarting 
 your plans, (gerund) . 
 
 (c) ad bellum gerendum, for carrying on war, (Gerundive). 
 
 73. Dum haec in conloquio geruntur, while these things were 
 going on in the conference. 
 
 74. Dum reliquae naves convenirent exspectavit, he waited 
 
 for the other ships to come up. 
 
FORMS OF CONDITIONAL SENTENCES IN DIRECT 
 DISCOURSE. 
 
 Simple 
 
 Future 
 
 Present, Si adest, bene est, if he is present, it is well. 
 Past, Si aderat (adfuit), bene erat (fuit),t//2e was 
 
 present, it was well. 
 More vivid (more probable), Si aderit (adfuerit), 
 
 bene erit, if he shall be present, it will he well. 
 Less vivid (less probable), Si adsit (adfuerit), bene 
 
 sit, if he should be present, it would be well. 
 Present, Si adesset, bene esset, if he were now pres- 
 Contrary I ent, it would be well. 
 
 to Fact I Past, Si adfuisset, bene fuisset, if he had been prea- 
 [ ent, it would have been well. 
 
 Future 
 
 Less 
 
 Vivid 
 
 Contrary 
 to Fact 
 
 With Passive Subjunctive in the Apodosis. 
 
 Si Caesar adsit, urbs capiatur, if Caesar should 
 be present, the city would be captured. 
 
 Present, Si Caesar adesset, urbs caperetur, if 
 
 Cadsar were present, the city would be captured. 
 Past, Si Caesar adfuisset, urbs capta esset, if 
 
 Caesar had been present, the city would have been 
 captured. 
 
 FORMS OF CONDITIONAL SENTENCES IN INDIRECT 
 DISCOURSE 
 
 Simple 
 Present 
 
 Simple 
 Past 
 
 Future 
 
 More 
 
 Vivid 
 
 Dicit si adsit, bene esse, he says that if he is present, 
 
 it is well. 
 Dixit si adesset, bene esse, he said that if he was 
 
 present, it was well. 
 Dicit (or dixit) si adesset (adfuerit), bene fuisse, 
 
 he says (or said) that if he was present, it was well. 
 Dicit si adsit (adfuerit), bene futurum esse, he 
 
 says that if he shall be present, it will be well. 
 Dixit si adesset (adfuisset), bene futurum esse, 
 
 he said that if he should be present, it would be well. 
 
 100 
 
CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. 
 
 101 
 
 Future 
 
 Less 
 
 Vivid 
 
 Present 
 Contrary { 
 to Fact 
 Past 
 Contrary \ 
 to Fact 
 
 Dicit si adsit (adfuerit), bene futurum esse, he 
 
 says that if he should be present, it would be well. 
 Dixit si adesset (adfuisset), bene futurum esse, 
 
 he said that if he should be present, it would be well. 
 Dicit (or dixit) si adesset, bene futurum fuisse, 
 
 he says (or said) that if he were present, it would be 
 
 well. 
 Dicit (or dixit) si adfuisset, bene futiirum fuisse 
 
 he says (or said) that if he had been present, it would 
 
 have been well. 
 
 With Passive Subjunctive in the Apodosis 
 
 Future 
 
 Less 
 
 Vivid 
 
 Present 
 Contrary 
 to Fact 
 
 Past 
 
 Contrary < 
 to Fact 
 
 Dicit si Caesar adsit, fore (or futurum esse) ut 
 urbs capiatur, he says that if Caesar should be 
 present, it would come to pass that the city would be 
 captured. 
 Dixit si Caesar adesset, fore (or futCrum esse) 
 ut urbs caperetur, he said that if Caesar should be 
 present, it would come to pass that the city would be 
 captured. 
 Dicit (or dixit) si Caesar adesset, futurum fuisse 
 ut urbs caperetur, he says (or said) that if Caesar 
 were present, it would come to pass that the city would 
 be captured. 
 Dicit (or dixit) si Caesar adfuisset, futiirum 
 fuisse ut urbs caperetur, he says (or said) that if 
 Caesar had been present, it would have come to pass 
 that the city would have been captured. 
 Note. From the above it will be seen: (a) that the more vivid 
 and the less vivid future condition have the same form in indirect 
 discourse; (b) that the simple past and the contrary to fact con- 
 dition are not affected by sequence of tenses: (c) that since the 
 apodosis of both contrary to fact conditions takes the same form, 
 the protasis, which remains unchanged in tense, will distinguish 
 them; (d) that with a passive subjunctive in the apodosis, the 
 form of the infinitive in indirect discourse will distinguish the 
 future less vivid from the contrary to fact condition (except in a 
 very few instances). 
 
TABLE OF CHANGES IN MOODS AND TENSES FROM 1 
 DIRECT DISCOURSE TO INDIRECT i 
 
 I. Moods 
 
 I. Principal Clauses: Declarative Sentences 
 
 Indirect Discourse 
 Infinitive 
 
 Direct Discourse 
 
 Indicative becomes 
 
 Present A dive Subjunctive \ 
 
 in the Apodosis / becomes Future Infinitive 
 
 Imperfect or Pluperfect ] f 
 
 Active Subjunctive in \ becomes \ 
 
 the Apodosis 
 
 Present Passive Subjunc- \ 
 tivt in the apodosis j 
 
 Future active 
 with fuisse 
 
 Participle 
 
 becomes 
 
 Imperfect or Pluperfect ] [ 
 
 Passive Subjunctive in the | becomes \ 
 
 Apodosis J I 
 
 fore (or futurum esse) 
 with ut and Present Sub- 
 junctive after primary 
 tense, Imperfect after sec- 
 ondary. 
 futurum fuisse with ut 
 and Imperfect Subjunctive 
 
 2. Principal Clause. es: Interrogative Sentences 
 
 Indicative in a question 1 . i ■ o 
 
 asked for information in J becomes ^^^^-^^^^^^^^f' «"bj^^^ ^° ^^- 
 second person I i quence of tenses 
 
 Indicatite in a rhetorical ] 
 
 question in first or third \ becomes Infinitive 
 
 person j 
 
 Subjunctive remains Subjunctive 
 
 3. Principal Clauses: Imperative forms of Speech; 
 includirg ccmmands, prohibitions, exhortations, snd wishes. 
 
 Imperative 
 Subjunctive 
 
 , f Subjunctive, subject to Se- 
 
 I quence of tenses 
 j Subjunctive, subject to Sc- 
 
 I quence of tenses. 
 
 102 
 
TABLE OF CHANGES — CON. 
 
 103 
 
 Indicative 
 Subjunctive 
 
 4. Subordinate Clauses of all kinds. 
 
 l Subjunctive, subject to Se- 
 
 becomes 
 
 \ quence of tenses 
 
 \ Subjunctives, subject to Se- 
 
 \ quence of tenses. 
 
 II. Tenses. 
 
 1. When an Indicative of a Principa Clause changes to Infinitive, 
 
 Present remains Present. 
 
 I mverfect, Perfect ov PI u-\, „ ^ . 
 
 ^ i > becomes Perfect, 
 
 perfect j 
 
 Future or Future Perfect becomes Future. 
 
 2. When an Indicative in the Subordinate clause becomes Sub- 
 
 junctive, or the Subjunctive in either the Principal or 
 Subordinate clause remains Subjunctive, 
 
 {Present, when it depends 
 
 Present 
 Future 
 
 Perfect 
 Future Perfect 
 
 Imperfect and Pluperfect 
 
 upon a primary tense; 
 I Imperfect, when it depends 
 [upon a secondary tense. 
 
 Perfect, when it depends 
 upon a primary tense; 
 Pluperfect, when it depends 
 upon a secondar}^ tense, 
 remain unchanged. 
 
 ^becomes 
 
 Note. — The Primary tenses are the Present, Future, Future 
 Perfect, and Perfect (equivalent to the English Present Perfect), 
 The Secondary tenses are the Imperfect, Pluperfect, and Perfect 
 (equivalent to the English past). The Historical Present is 
 seomtimes considered Primary, som.etimes Secondary. 
 
 Sequence of tenses is illustrated by the following : 
 venit 1 he comes { 
 
 veniet 
 
 venerit 
 
 venit 
 
 'Ut pacem petat 
 
 he will come 
 
 he will have come 
 
 he has come 
 
 veniebat ] he was coming 
 
 venerat \ ut pacem peteret he had come 
 venit j he came 
 
 to seek peace 
 
 to seek peace 
 
104 
 
 WORDS FREQUENTLY CONFUSED. 
 
 WORDS FREQUENTLY CONFUSED 
 
 accedo,-€re. 
 
 accido,-ere. 
 
 accido,-ere. 
 
 aestas,-atis. 
 
 aestus,-us. 
 
 aetas,-atis. 
 
 appello,-are 
 appello,-ere 
 audeo,-ere. 
 audio,-ire. 
 
 cado,-ere. 
 
 caedo,-ere. 
 
 cedo,-ere. 
 
 concilium,-!, 
 consilium,-!, 
 conligo-are. 
 conligo,-ere. 
 
 deligo,-are. 
 deligo,-ere. 
 diligo,-ere. 
 
 educo,-are. 
 educo,-ere. 
 
 fors,-tis. 
 
 forte. 
 
 forti8,-e. 
 
 fugio,-ere. 
 
 fugo,-are. 
 
 hostia,-ae. 
 
 hostis,-is. 
 
 iaceo,-ere. 
 iacio,-ere. 
 impero,-are. 
 impetro,-are. 
 
 incido,-ere. 
 
 possum,posse. 
 
 incido,-ere. 
 
 potior,-iri. 
 
 levis,-e. 
 
 praedico,-are. 
 
 levis,-e. 
 
 praedico,-ere. 
 
 liber,-bri. 
 
 proficio,-ere. 
 
 Iiber,-era,-erum. 
 
 profecto 
 
 
 proficlscor,-!. 
 
 malo, malle. 
 
 malus,-a,-um. 
 
 malu8,-i. 
 
 praemitto,-ere. 
 promitto,-ere. 
 
 morior,-!. 
 
 quaero,-ere. 
 
 moror,-ari. 
 
 queror,-i. 
 
 mora,-ae. 
 
 quldam,cuiusdam 
 
 mors,-tis. 
 
 quidem. 
 
 mos,-oris. 
 
 
 
 reddo,-ere. 
 
 nancIscor,-ci. 
 
 redeo,-ire. 
 
 nascor,-ci. 
 
 res,-rei. 
 
 . . 
 
 reus,-!. 
 
 omen,-mis. 
 
 
 omnis,-e. 
 
 secundum. 
 
 opis, (gen.). 
 
 8ecundus,-a,-um. 
 
 opera,-ae. 
 
 servio,-ire. 
 
 opus,-eris. 
 opus, (indecl.). 
 
 servo,-are. 
 sol,-is. 
 
 ora,-ae. 
 
 solum,-!. 
 
 6s,oris. 
 
 solum. 
 
 oro,-are. 
 
 solus,-a,-um. 
 
 paro,-are. 
 
 veneo,-ire. 
 
 pareo,-ere. 
 
 venia,-ae. 
 
 pario,-ere. 
 
 veni6,-!re. 
 
 pateo,-ere. 
 
 vincio,-!re. 
 
 patior,-i. 
 
 vinco,-ere. 
 
 pendeo,-ere 
 
 vivo,-ere. 
 
 pendo,-ere 
 
 vir,-! 
 
 porta,-ae. 
 
 vis, (vis.). 
 
 porto,-are. 
 
 volo, velle 
 
 portus,-us. 
 
 volo,-are 
 
r 
 
 t 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 I 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 abl., ablative. 
 abs., absolute. 
 ace, accusative. 
 adj., adjective. 
 adv., adverb, adverbial, 
 c, cominon. 
 card., cardinal. 
 cf., compare. 
 chap., chapter. 
 comp., comparative. 
 conj., conjunction. 
 dat., dative. 
 def., defective. 
 dem., demonstrative. 
 dep., deponent. 
 distrib., distributive. 
 Eng., English. 
 etc., anrf so forth. 
 f ., feminine. 
 fut., future. 
 gen., genitive. 
 i. e., i)^ai IS. 
 imp., imperative. 
 impers., impersonal. 
 indecl., indeclinable. 
 indef., indefinite. 
 indie, indicative. 
 inf., infinitive. 
 intens., intensive. 
 inter., interrogative. 
 
 interj., interjection. 
 
 intr., intransitive. 
 
 ITT., irregular. 
 
 lit., literally. 
 
 m., masculine. 
 
 n., neuter. 
 
 nom., nominative. 
 
 num., numeral. 
 
 ord., ordinal. 
 
 part., participle. 
 
 pass., passive. 
 
 pi., plural. 
 
 pos., positive. 
 
 p. p., perfect participle. 
 
 pred., predicate. 
 
 prep., preposition. 
 
 pres., present 
 
 pron., pronoun. 
 
 pronom., pronominal 
 
 reflex., reflexive. 
 
 Tel., relative. 
 
 sc, understand. 
 
 semi-dep., semi-deponent. 
 
 sing., singular. 
 
 subj., subjunctive. 
 
 subst., substantive. 
 
 super., superlative. 
 
 trans., transitive. 
 
 v., t;er6. 
 
 voc, vocative. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 (The numbers refer to the chapters of the text) 
 
 A., abbreviation for th® 
 Roman praenomen Aulus. 
 
 a. d., for ante diem. 
 
 a, ab, abs, prep, with abl.; 
 a used only before conso- 
 nants; ab before vowels and 
 consonants; abs used before 
 te; from, away from, on the side 
 of, in the direction of; of agency, 
 hy; of time, from, after; a dextro 
 cornu, on the right wing. 
 
 abdd, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 V. tr., hide, conceal, put away. 
 
 abducd, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead away, carry 
 away, carry off. 
 
 absens, -entis, adj., absent; 
 eo absente, in his absence. 
 
 abstineo, -ere, -tinui, 
 -ten turn, v. tr. and intr., keep 
 back, refrain, abstain. 
 
 absum, -esse, afui, afutu- 
 rus, V. irr., intr., be absent, be 
 distant, be lacking. 
 
 ac, a form of atque. 
 
 accedo, -ere, -cessi, -cessu- 
 rus, V. intr., approach, draw 
 near, be added (1-19), arise in, 
 be inspired in. 
 
 accidd -ere, accidi, — , 
 V. intr., fall, happen, occur, befall, 
 Impers., accidit, it happens. 
 
 accipio, -ere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum, V. tr., take, receive, accept, 
 hear of, learn. 
 
 accurro, -ere, -cucurri or 
 -curri, -cursum, v. intr., run 
 to, ride up (1-22), hasten up. 
 
 accus5, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 v. tr., accuse, reproach, blame, 
 chide. 
 
 acies, -ei, f., line of battle, 
 sharp glance (of the eye), edge (of 
 a sword). 
 
acriter 
 
 agmen 
 
 acriter, comp. Scrius, super. 
 ftcerrime, adv., sharply, keenly, 
 fiercely, vigorously, desperately. 
 
 ad, prep, with ace., to, to- 
 wards, in the direction of; with 
 names of towns, in the vicinity 
 of, near; of purpose, to, for; 
 with numerals, about; ad mul- 
 tam noctem, till late at night 
 (1-26). 
 
 adaequ5, -are, -avi,-atuin, 
 V. tr., make equal to, bring to a 
 level with, equal, keep up with 
 (1-48). 
 
 adamd, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., desire earnestly, covet, be- 
 come attached to (1-31). 
 
 adduce, -ere, -duxi, -due" 
 turn, V. tr., lead to, draw to, 
 conduct, induce, influence, pre. 
 vail upon, lead on, bring (1-43). 
 
 adfero, -ferre, attuli, alla- 
 tum, V. irr., tr., bring to, 
 convey, bring (1-43), bring for- 
 ward, report, produce, cause. 
 
 adficid, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 
 V. tr., treat, affect, fill with, in- 
 fluence; dolore adfici, to be 
 annoyed (1-2); supplicio ad- 
 fici, to be punished (1-27). 
 
 adfinitas, -atis, f., relation- 
 ship (by marriage); kinship. 
 
 adgredior, -gredi, -gressus 
 sum, V. dep., tr. and intr., 
 approach, attack, fall upon. 
 
 adhibeo, -ere, -hibui, 
 -hibitum, v. tr., bring for- 
 ward, bring in, summon, admit- 
 (1-20), employ. 
 
 admitto, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, V. tr., let go, allow, permit, 
 incur, commit; equo admisso, 
 with horse at full speed (1-22). 
 
 adorior, -oriri, -ortus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., attack, fall 
 upon, assail, attempt. 
 
 adpeto, -ere, -petivi or 
 -petii, -petitum, v. tr. and 
 
 intr., strive for, seek, desire, ap- 
 proach. 
 
 adroganter, adv., arrogantly, 
 presumptuously, haughtily. 
 
 adrogantia, -ae, £., arro- 
 gance, insolence, presumption. 
 
 adsum, -esse, -fui, -fu- 
 turus, V. irr., intr., be near, be 
 present, be at hand. 
 
 adulescens, -entis, adj., 
 young. Subst., adulescens, 
 -entis, c, a youth, young man 
 or woman. 
 
 adventus, -us, m., approach, 
 arrival. 
 
 adversus, -a, -um, adj., 
 facing, fronting, opposite, ad- 
 verse, unsuccessful, unfavorable. 
 
 adverto, -ere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum, V. tr., turn to, direct, turn', 
 animum advertere with another 
 ace, observe, perceive, notice 
 (1-24). 
 
 aedificium, -i, n., building, 
 dwelling, residence. 
 
 aequus, -a, -um, adj., level 
 even, equal, fair, reasonable, just, 
 favorable. 
 
 aestas, -atis, f., summer. 
 
 ager, agri, m., field, land, 
 territory, domain. 
 
 agmen, -minis, n., an army 
 on the march, line of march, 
 column; novissimum agmen, 
 the rear; agmen claudere, to 
 bring up the rear. 
 
ago 
 
 an 
 
 \ 
 
 ago, -ere, egi, actum, v. 
 
 tr. and intr., drive, lead, push 
 forward, do, act, perform, treat 
 (1-13), confer, hold (1-54), pre- 
 side over, arrange (1-41), dis- 
 cuss (1-47); gratias agere, to 
 give thanks (1-41) . 
 
 alacritas, -atis, f., eagerness, 
 ardor, alacrity, readiness. 
 
 alarius, -a, -um, adj., he- 
 longing to the wing. Subst., 
 alarii, -orum, m., auxiliary 
 forces, auxiliaries. 
 
 alienus, -a, -um, adj., an- 
 other's, belonging to another, 
 strange, unsuitable, unfavorable 
 (1-15). 
 
 aliquis, aliquid, gen. ali- 
 cuius, indef. pron., some one, 
 something, any cne, anything; 
 aliqui, aliqua, aliquod, gen. 
 alicuius, nom. and ace. pi. n., 
 aliqua, indef. adj. pron., svme, 
 any; aliquid, adverbial ace, 
 somewhat (1-4); aliquid, with 
 partitive gen., some. 
 
 alius, -a, -ud, gen. alius 
 (not in common use), dat. alii, 
 adj., another, other, different, 
 else; alius . . . alius, one . . . 
 another; alii . . . alii, some . . . 
 others; alius aliud . . ., one 
 . . . one thing, another another; 
 alius alia causa inlata, one 
 pleading one reason, another 
 another (1-39). 
 
 Allobroges,-um, acc.AUob- 
 rogas (1-14), m. pi., the Allob- 
 roges, a Gallic tribe dwelling in 
 the northeastern part of the 
 Transalpine province. 
 
 Alpes, -ium, f. pi., the Alps, 
 the range of mountains separat- 
 ing Cisalpine Gaul from Trans- 
 alpine Gaul. 
 
 alter, -era, -erum, gen. 
 alterius or alteiius, adj., one 
 of two, the other, the second, 
 another; alter . . . altei, the one 
 . . . the other. 
 
 altus, -a, -um, comp. -ior, 
 super, -issimus, adj., high, 
 deep, lofty. 
 
 Ambarri, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Ambarri, a Gallic tribe 
 closely related to the Haed- 
 uans. 
 
 amentia, -ae, f., madness, 
 folly (1-40). 
 
 amicitia, -ae, f., friendship, 
 friendly relations. 
 
 amicus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 friendly, kindly disposed, faith- 
 ful. Subst., amicus, -i, m., 
 friend, ally. 
 
 amitto, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, V. tr., send away, let pass, 
 lose (1-28). 
 
 amor, -oris, m., love, affec- 
 tion. 
 
 ample, comp. amplius, 
 super, amplissime, adv., abun- 
 dantly; comp. amplius, more, 
 further, longer. 
 
 an, conj., introducing the 
 second part of a double ques- 
 tion, or, or rather; utrum . . . 
 an or -ne . . . an, whether . . . 
 or. Sometimes the first part of 
 the question is only implied 
 (1-47). 
 
anceps 
 
 atque 
 
 ^anceps, ancipitis, adj., two- 
 fold, double, doubtful; proelium 
 anceps, a battle fought on two 
 fronts (1-26). 
 
 angustiae, -arum, f. pi.? 
 narrow pass, defile, straits, dif- 
 ficulties, perplexities. 
 
 angustus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 narrow, close, contracted, small, 
 too limited (1-2). 
 
 animadverto, -ere, -verti, 
 -versum, v. tr. and intr., turn 
 one's mind to, notice, observe, 
 perceive, attend to; in eum ani- 
 madvertere, to attend to him, to 
 punish him (1-19). 
 
 animus, -i, m., mind, soul, 
 disposition, courage, spirit, feel- 
 ings, thoughts, purpose; mihi 
 esse in animo, I intend. 
 
 annus, -i, m., year. 
 
 ante, adv. and prep, with 
 ace, before, previously; paulo 
 ante, a little while before; prep., 
 before, in front of, in advance of; 
 ante . . . quam, before. 
 
 an tea, adv., before, formerly, 
 previously. 
 
 apertus, -a, -um, adj., 
 comp. -ior, super, -issimus, 
 open, uncovered, exposed (1-25), 
 unprotected. 
 
 appello, -are, -avi, atum, 
 
 V. tr., approach, address, name, 
 call, call by name, appeal to. 
 
 Apr., abbreviation for 
 Aprilis, -e, adj., of April. 
 
 Aprilis, -e, adj., of April. 
 
 apud, prep, with ace, near, 
 with, among, in the presence of. 
 
 Aquitani, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Aquitani, the Aquitanians, a 
 people of Gaul, inhabitants of 
 Aquitania. 
 
 Arar, -aris, ace. Ararim, 
 m., the Arar, a river of Gaul. 
 It rises in the Vosges Mts. and 
 flows into the Rhone at Lyons; 
 the modern Saone. 
 
 arbitrium, -I, n., judgment, 
 pleasure, whim, will. 
 
 arbitror, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep. intr., think, suppose, be- 
 lieve, consider, judge. 
 
 arcesso, -ere, arcessivi, ar- 
 cessitum, v. tr., summon, send 
 for, call in, invite. 
 
 Ariovistus, -i, m., Ariovis- 
 tus, a king of the Germans, 
 driven from Gaul by Caesar in 
 58 B. c. 
 
 arma, -orum, n. pi., (no sin- 
 gular) , arms, implements of war, 
 weapons. 
 
 Arverni, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Arverni, a powerful Gallic 
 people; cf. Auvergne. 
 
 ascendo, -ere, ascendi, 
 ascensum, v. tr. and intr., 
 climb up, go up, ascend, mount, 
 climb. 
 
 ascensus, -us, m., a climb- 
 ing, approach, ascent. 
 
 atque before vowels and 
 consonants; ac only before 
 consonants, conj., and, and 
 also, and especially. It adds 
 emphasis to the word that 
 follows it. In comparisons, 
 than, as; simul atque, as soon 
 
auctoritas 
 
 caput 
 
 auctoritas, -atis, f., influ- 
 ence, auihority, power, weight, 
 
 auctus, -a, -um, adj., in- 
 creased, rich. 
 
 audacia, -ae, f., boldness, 
 daring, audacity. 
 
 audacter or audaciter, 
 comp. audacius, super, auda- 
 cissime, adv., baldly, fearlessly. 
 
 auded, -ere, ausus sum, 
 V. semi-dep., tr. and intr., 
 dare, risk, attempt, be brave. 
 
 audio, -ire, -ivi or -ii, 
 -itum, V. tr., hear, hear of, 
 learn of, heed; dicto audiens 
 esse, obey, to be obedient to the 
 word of command (1-39). 
 
 auged, -ere, auxi, auctum, 
 V. tr., increase, augment, enlarge, 
 add to, strengthen. 
 
 aut, conj., or; aut . . . aut, 
 either . . . or. 
 
 autem, conj., but, on the 
 other hand, however, moreover, 
 while, and now. 
 
 auxilium, -i, n., aid, assist- 
 ance, help, support, relief; pi. 
 auxilia, -orum, n., auxilia- 
 ries, auxiliary forces. 
 
 averts, -ere, averti, aver- 
 sum, V. tr., turn away, turn 
 aside, turn from, estrange. 
 
 B 
 
 barbarus, -a, -um, adj., 
 barbarous, uncivilized, rude. A 
 Greek word, applied to any 
 people other than the Hellenes. 
 
 Belgae, -arum, m., the Bel- 
 gians, a people of Gaul, war- 
 like and powerful. 
 
 bellum, -i, n., war, strife; 
 helium gerere, to wage war; bel- 
 lum inf erre, to make war upon. 
 
 bene, comp. melius, super. 
 optime, adv., well, successfully. 
 
 beneficium, -i, n., favor, 
 kindness, benefit, kind treatment, 
 service. 
 
 Bibracte, -is, n., Bibracte, 
 the chief town of the Haed- 
 uans, on a mountain known to- 
 day as Mont Beuvray. 
 
 biduum, -i, n., a space of 
 two days, two days. 
 
 biennium, -i, n., a period of 
 two years, two years. 
 
 Boil, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Boii, a Celtic people, allies of 
 the Helvetians in their migra- 
 tion. Their name survives in 
 Bohemia. 
 
 bonitas, -atis, f., goodness, 
 excellence; of land, fertility (1- 
 28). 
 
 cado, -ere, cecidi, casurus, 
 
 V. intr., fall, be slain, perish, 
 happen. 
 
 Caesar, -aris, m., Gaivs 
 Julius Caesar. See Introduc- 
 tion. 
 
 calam^itas, -atis, f., misfor- 
 tune, calamity, disaster, defeat, 
 reverse. 
 
 capio, -ere, cepi, captum, 
 V. tr., take, receive, gain, cap- 
 ture, seize, reach (1-25), deceive. 
 
 captivus, -a, -um, adj., 
 captive. Subst., captivi, -drum, 
 m., captives, prisoners. 
 
 caput, -itis, n., head; pi. 
 souls, persons; capite demisso, 
 urith head bowed down (1-32). 
 
carrus 
 
 8 
 
 citra 
 
 carrus, -i, m., a two-wheeled 
 cart, cart, wagon. 
 
 Gassianus, -a, -um, adj., 
 of or with Cassius. 
 
 Gassius, -i, m., L. Cassius 
 Longinus, a Roman consul de- 
 feated and slain by the Tigu- 
 rini 107 b. c. 
 
 castellum, -i, n., redoubt, 
 fortification, stronghold, fortress. 
 
 Gasticus, -i, m., Casticus, a 
 prominent Sequanian noble. 
 
 castrum, -i, n., fort, for- 
 tress; pi. castra, -Oium, n., 
 (fortified) camp, encampment; 
 castra movere, to break camp; 
 castra ponere, to pitch camp. 
 
 catena, -ae, f., chain, fetter, 
 prison (1-47). 
 
 causa, -ae, f., cause, reason, 
 ground, occasion, case, condi- 
 tion; causa with gen. preced- 
 ing, for the sake of, because of, 
 for the purpose of; causam dicere, 
 to plead one's case. 
 
 celeritas, -atis, f., swiftness, 
 speed, quickness. 
 
 celeriter, comp. celerius, 
 super, celerrime, adv., quickly, 
 speedily, promptly, immediately, 
 at once. 
 
 Geltae, -arum, m. pi., the 
 Celts, the people of Gaul dwell- 
 ing between the Seine and Ga- 
 ronne rivers and extending from 
 the Alps to the Atlantic. 
 
 census, -us, m., a census, 
 enumeration. 
 
 centum or c, indecl. num. 
 adj., hundred. 
 
 centurio, -onis, m., a cen- 
 turion, commander of a cen- 
 turia. 
 
 certus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, mper. -issimus, adj., 
 
 certain, definite, fixed, true, 
 special, particular; aliquem cer- 
 tiorem facere, to inform some- 
 one; certior fieri, to be informed. 
 
 [ceterus], -a, -um, adj., sin- 
 gular not used in Caesar, 
 ceteri, -ae, -a, pi., the rest if, 
 the others, the remaining . Subst., 
 ceteii, -oium, m., the rest, the 
 others. 
 
 Gimbri, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Cimbri, a Germanic tribe dwell- 
 ing in what is now Jutland. To- 
 gether with the Teutons they 
 invaded and overran Gaul, but 
 were destroyed by Marius at 
 Vercellae 101 b.c. 
 
 cingo, -ere, cinxi, cinc- 
 tum, V. tr., encircle, surround, 
 encompass. 
 
 circiter, adv. and prep, with 
 ace, about, around, near. 
 
 circuitus, -us, m., circuit, 
 detour, roundabout course (1-21'). 
 
 circumdo, -dare, -dedi, 
 -datum, V. tr,, place around 
 followed by dat. and ace; sur- 
 round followed by ace. and 
 abl.; encompass, encircle. 
 
 circumsisto, -ere, -steti, 
 (-stiti), — , V. tr., stand around, 
 take a stand about, surround. 
 
 circumvenio, -ire, -veni, 
 -ventum, v. tr., come around, 
 surround, outflank, ensnare, be- 
 tray (1-46). 
 
 citerior, -ius, comp. adj., 
 super, citimus, on this side, 
 hither, nearer. 
 
 citra, prep, with ace, on this 
 side of. 
 
civitas 
 
 complures 
 
 > 
 
 civitas, -atis, f., body oj cit- 
 izens, state, citizens, citizenship. 
 
 claudo, -ere, clausi, clau- 
 sutn, V. tr., close, shut; agmen 
 claudere, to close the line of 
 march, bring up the rear (1-25). 
 
 cliens, -entis, m., client, re- 
 tainer, dependent, vassal. 
 
 coemo, -ere, -emi, -emp- 
 tum, V. tr., buy up, purchase, 
 procure. 
 
 coepi, coepisse, coeptus, 
 V. def., tr. and intr., begin, 
 commence. With a passive in- 
 finitive the passive forms coep- 
 tus est, etc. are used with the 
 same meaning. 
 
 coerceo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 
 confine, restrain (1-17), check, 
 control. 
 
 c6git5, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., think upon, weigh care- 
 fully, ponder, think, plan, con- 
 sider. 
 
 cognosce, -ere, cognovi, 
 cognitum, v. tr., become ac- 
 quainted with, ascertain, learn, 
 know, find out, investigate. 
 
 cogo, cogere, coegi, coac- 
 tum, V. tr., bring together, col- 
 lect, assemble, compel, force, 
 oblige. 
 
 cohors, -hortis, f., cohort (a 
 tenth part of a legion); praeto- 
 ria cohors, the general's body- 
 guard. 
 
 cohortor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., encourage, cheer on, 
 urge, exhort. 
 
 collis, -is, m., hill, elevation, 
 height. 
 
 commeatus, -lis, m., pass- 
 ing to and fro, voyage, supplies, 
 provisions. 
 
 commemoro, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., call to mind, 
 mention, state, relate. 
 
 comminus, adv., hand to 
 hand, at close quarters. 
 
 committo, -ere, -misi, 
 -missum, v. tr., commit, bring 
 about, cause, bring together, 
 bring on, engage in, join, in- 
 trust (1-42); proelium com- 
 mittere, to join battle; com- 
 mittendum non putabat, he 
 thought no act should be com- 
 mitted (1-46). 
 
 commode,comp. -ius, super, 
 -issime, adv., well, effectively, 
 advantageously, readily. 
 
 commodus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 suitable, advantageous, fitting, 
 favorable. 
 
 commonefacio, -ere, -feci, 
 -factum, V. tr., remind, admon- 
 ish. 
 
 commoveo, -ere, -movi, 
 -motumi, V. tr., move deeply, 
 arouse, alarm, disturb, influ- 
 ence. 
 
 commiunio, -ire, -ivi, 
 -itum, v. tr., fortify strongly, 
 fortify, intrench. 
 
 communis, -e, adj., com- 
 mon, general, public, mutual; 
 ex communi consensu, by gen- 
 eral agreement (1-30). 
 
 comparo, -are,-avi,-atum, 
 V. tr., make ready, prepare, get 
 together, provide, secure, acquire, 
 get. 
 
 complector, -i, complexus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., embrace 
 (1-20), surround, include. 
 
 complures, -a, adj., pi., 
 many, very many, a great many. 
 
comporto 
 
 10 
 
 consequor 
 
 comporto, -are, -avi, 
 -atutn, V. tr., bring together, 
 collect, bring in, carry. 
 
 concedo, -ere, -cessi, -ces- 
 
 sutn, V. tr. and intr., withdraw, 
 yield, give up, grant, allow, per- 
 mit. 
 
 concido, -ere, -cidi, -ci- 
 siim, V. tT.,cut to pieces, kill, de- 
 stroy, cut off. 
 
 concilium, -i, n., assembly, 
 council, meeting. 
 
 conclamo, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., cry out, exclaim, 
 shout. 
 
 condicio, -onis, f., condi- 
 tion, state, terms, position, situ- 
 ation. 
 
 condond, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., pardon, forgive, overlook. 
 
 confero, -ferre, -tuli, -la- 
 tum, V. irreg., tr., bring to- 
 gether, collect; of grain, gather 
 (1-16), bring, compare (1-31), 
 ascribe (1-40), put off, post- 
 pone; se conferre, to betake 
 one's self (1-26). 
 
 confertus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, crowded 
 together, dense, compact, in close 
 array. 
 
 conficio, -ere, -feci, -fec- 
 tum, V. tr., complete, accom- 
 plish, finish (1-30), carry out, 
 traverse, overcome, wear out, 
 make out (1-29). 
 
 confido, -ere, -fisus sum, 
 V. semi-dep., intr., trust, rely 
 upon, have faith in, believe, 
 hope. 
 
 confirms, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., confirm, establish, 
 strengthen, assert, assure, declare, 
 encourage. 
 
 congredior, -i, -gressus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., meet, en- 
 counter, engage in battle, con- 
 tend (1-40), come on (1-36). 
 
 conicio, -ere, -ieci, -iec- 
 tum, V. tr., cast, threw, hurl, 
 place, drive; in fugam conicci e, 
 to put to flight, to rtut. 
 
 coniungo, -ere, -iunxi, 
 iunctum, v. tr., unite (1-37), 
 join, connect. 
 
 coniuratio, -onis, f., a 
 union bound by oath, plot, con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 conligo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., bind together, fasten to- 
 gether (1-25). 
 
 conloco, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V, tr., station, place, post, settle, 
 establish, arrange. 
 
 conloquium, -i, n., con- 
 versation, conference, interview, 
 meeting. 
 
 conloquor,-i,-locutus sum 
 V. dep., intr., confer, hold a 
 conference, converse. 
 
 cdnor, -ari, -atus sum, v. 
 dep., intr., try, attempt, under- 
 take, endeavor; idem conari, 
 to make the same attempt (1-3). 
 
 conquiro, -ere, -quisivi, 
 -quisitum, v. tr., seek out, 
 search for, hunt up. 
 
 conscribo, -ere, -scripsi, 
 -scriptum, v. tr., enroll, en- 
 list, levy. 
 
 consensus, -us, m., consent, 
 agreement (1-30). 
 
 consequor, -sequi, -secu- 
 tus sum, V. dep., tr. and intr., 
 follow, follow up, pursue, over- 
 take, attain, acquire, win. 
 
Considius 
 
 11 
 
 convoco 
 
 Considius, -i, m., Puhlius 
 Considius, an officer in the 
 army of Caesar. 
 
 consido, -ere, -sedi, -ses- 
 sum, V. intr., sit down, en- 
 camp (1-21), halt, settle, take 
 position. 
 
 consilium, -i, n., delibera- 
 tion, counsel, plan (1-40), pur- 
 pose, design, judgment, coun- 
 cil (1-40), assembly. 
 
 consists, -ere, -stiti, (-sti- 
 tum), V. intr., take one's stand, 
 take position (1-24), stand firm, 
 halt, depend upon, remain, settle. 
 
 conspectus, -us, m., sight, 
 view, presence. 
 
 conspicio, -ere, -spexi, 
 -spectum, V. tr., see, notice, 
 catch sight of, observe, perceive. 
 
 conspicor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., catch sight of, see, 
 observe, notice. 
 
 constituo, -ere, -stitui, 
 -stitutum, V. tr., station, estab- 
 lish, draw up, form, determine, 
 resolve, decide upon, appoint 
 (1-4). 
 
 consuesco, -ere, -suevi, 
 -suetum, V. intr., become accus- 
 tomed, form the habit of. Per- 
 fect with force of the present, be 
 accustomed, be in the habit of. 
 Often equivalent to generally. 
 
 consuetudo, -dinis, i., habit, 
 custom, policy, practice, usage, 
 manner. 
 
 consul, -ulis, m., consul, one 
 of the two chief magistrates of 
 the Roman people, elected an- 
 nually. 
 
 consultum, -i, n., decree, 
 resolution, decision, order. 
 
 consume, -ere, -sumpsi, 
 -sumptum, V. tr., use up, con- 
 sume, waste, destroy, exhaust; 
 of time, spend. 
 
 contend©, -ere, -tendi, 
 -tentum, v. tr. and intr., 
 strive, exert one's self, hasten, 
 push forward, contend, vie, en- 
 gage in battle, seek, attempt. 
 
 continenter, adv., con- 
 stantly, without cessation, con- 
 tinually. 
 
 contineo, -ere, -tinui, 
 -tentum, v. tr., hold together, 
 hold in, shut in, confine, bound, 
 hem in, detain, restrain, fill 
 (1-38). 
 
 contingo, -ere, -tigi, -tac- 
 tum, V. tr. and intr., touch, 
 reach, extend to, happen, he- 
 fall. 
 
 continuus, -a, -um, adj., 
 successive, in succession. 
 
 contrahd, -ere, -traxi, 
 -tractum, v. tr., draw together, 
 bring together, collect, assemble , 
 contract. 
 
 contumelia, -ae, f., af- 
 front, insult, injury, indignity, 
 violence. 
 
 convenio, -ire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, V. tr. and intr., come to- 
 gether, assemble, gather, to be 
 agreed upon, meet with (1-27). 
 
 conventus, -us, m., assem- 
 bly, meeting, assizes (1-54), 
 court. 
 
 convert©, -ere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum, V. tr., turn, turn about, 
 change (1-41), direct; itinere 
 converso, turning about (1-23). 
 
 convoco, -are, -avi, -Stum, 
 V. tr., call together, summon, as- 
 semble. 
 
copia 
 
 12 
 
 de 
 
 copia, -ae, f., abundance, 
 
 plenty, supply; pi. copiae, 
 -arum, generally, forces, troops; 
 resources, wealth, riches. 
 
 copidsus, -a, -um, adj., 
 abundantly supplied, rich, wealthy 
 (1-23). 
 
 coram, adv., present, in 
 person; coram adesse, to be 
 present (1-32). 
 
 cornu, -us, n., horn, wing 
 (of an army). 
 
 corpus, -oris, n., the body, 
 person, a dead body. 
 
 cotidianus, -a, -um, adj., 
 daily, usual, ordinary. 
 
 cotidie, adv., daily, day after 
 day. 
 
 Grassus, -i, m., Publius 
 Licinius Crassus, son of Marcus 
 Crassus, the triumvir, and an 
 officer in Caesar's army. 
 
 cremo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., burn; igni cremare, to 
 burn at the stake (1-4). 
 
 cruciatus, -iJs, m., torture, 
 suffering, cruelty; in cruciatum 
 venire, to meet with cruel treat- 
 ment. 
 
 criJdelitas, -atis, f., cruelty, 
 severity, babarity. 
 
 cultus, -lis, m., mode of life, 
 culture, civilization, refinement. 
 
 cum, prep, with abl., with, 
 along with, together with. With 
 the abl. of the personal, rela- 
 tive and interrogative pronouns 
 it becomes enclitic, as mecum, 
 etc. 
 
 cum, conj. with ind. and 
 subj.; of definite time, when, 
 while, at the time when; of rel- 
 ative time, when, after, while; 
 of cause, since, inasmuch as. 
 
 because; of concession, al- 
 though, notwithstanding; cum 
 ea ita sint, although these things 
 are so (1-14); cum . . . tum, 
 both . . . and, not only . . . 
 but also; cum primum, as soon 
 as. 
 
 cupide, comp. -ius, super, 
 -issime, adv., eagerly, zeal- 
 ously, gladly. 
 
 cupiditas, -atis, f., desire, 
 longing, ivish, eagerness. 
 
 cupidus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 (with gen.), eager for, desir- 
 ous. 
 
 cupio, -ere, cupivi, cupi- 
 tum, V. tr. and intr., desire, 
 wish for eagerly, long for; with 
 dat., wish well to (1-18). 
 
 cur, adv., why, f'r what rea- 
 son, wherefore. 
 
 cura, -ae, f., care, concern, 
 attention; curae alicui esse, to 
 be the object of one's attention. 
 
 curd, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 tr., care for, attend to, take care, 
 provide for; with gerundive of 
 purpose, cause, order (1-13). 
 
 cursus, -us, m., running, 
 speed, course, route; cursum 
 adaequare, to keep pace with 
 (1-48). 
 
 custos, -odis, m., guard, 
 keeper. 
 
 D 
 
 damno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 V. tr., condemn, convict. 
 
 de, prep, with abl., from, 
 down from, sprung from, con- 
 cerning, about, in regard to, 
 during (1-12), in the course of. 
 
debeo 
 
 13 
 
 destringo 
 
 debeo, -ere, -ui, -itum, v. 
 
 tr., oice, he in debt, must, should; 
 with inf., ought. 
 
 decedo, -ere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, V. intr., depart, withdraw, 
 shun, withdraw from. 
 
 decerto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., fight it out, engage in a 
 decisive battle, fight, contend. 
 
 decidd, -ere, -cidi — , v. 
 intr., fall down, fall from, fall off. 
 
 decimus, -a, -um, ord. 
 num. adj., tenth. 
 
 declare, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., declare, make known, pro- 
 claim. 
 
 deditio, -onis, f., surrender; 
 accipere aliquem in deditionem, 
 to receive the surrender of some 
 one. 
 
 deduce, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead out, lead away, 
 withdraw, draw down, launch. 
 
 defendo, -ere, -fendi, -fen- 
 sum, V. tr., defend, ward off, 
 repel, protect, guard. 
 
 defessus, -a, -um, p. p. of 
 defetiscor, as adj., weary, ex- 
 hausted, worn out, faint. 
 
 defetiscor, -i, -fessus sum, 
 V. dep., intr., become weary, 
 become exhausted. 
 
 deinde, adv., then, next, sec- 
 ondly, thereupon, afterwards. 
 
 delibero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., deliberate, con- 
 sider carefully, think over. 
 
 deligo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., tie up, fasten, moor, bind, 
 make fast. 
 
 deligo, -ere, -legi, -lectum, 
 V. tr., choose, select, pick out; 
 p. p. delectus, as adj., favorite 
 (1-46). 
 
 deminuo, -ere, deminui, 
 deminutum, v. tr., lessen, 
 diminish, impair, make smaller. 
 
 demitto, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, V. tr., send down, lower, 
 let down; of- the head, bow 
 (1—32). 
 
 demum, adv., at length, at 
 last; turn demum, then fi- 
 nally (1-17). 
 
 deni, -ae, -a, distrib. num. 
 adj., ten each, ten on a side. 
 
 denique, adv.,a^ last, finally, 
 at length, in short, certainly, at 
 any rate. 
 
 depono, -ere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, V. tr., lay aside, put off, 
 deposit, place, give up, lose- 
 
 depopulor, -ari, -atus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., lay waste, 
 devastate, plunder, ravage; de- 
 populatis, in pass, sense (1-11). 
 
 deprecator, -oris, m., in- 
 tercessor, mediator; eo depre- 
 catore, through his interces- 
 sion (1-9). 
 
 desero, -ere, -serui, -ser- 
 tum, V. tr., desert, forsake, 
 abandon, leave. 
 
 designo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., mark out, point out, mean, 
 designate. 
 
 desisto, -ere, -stiti, -sti- 
 tum, V. intr., desist from, cease, 
 abandon, stop, give up. 
 
 despero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., despair of, de- 
 spair; with de, lose hope of. 
 
 despicio, -ere, -spexi, 
 -spectum, V. tr., look down 
 upon, despise, hold in contempt. 
 
 destringo, -ere, -strinxi, 
 -strictum, v. tr., strip off, un- 
 sheath, draw (1-25). 
 
desum 
 
 14 
 
 dives 
 
 desum, deesse, defui, defu- 
 turus, V. irreg., intr., be lack- 
 ing, be wanting, fail; ut ei po- 
 testas non deesset, that he 
 might have the chance (1-48). 
 
 desuper, adv., from above. 
 
 deterred, -ere, -terrui, 
 -territum, v. tr., deter, pre- 
 vent, dissuade; deterrere ne, 
 quin, or quo minus, to prevent 
 from. 
 
 detraho, -ere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tutn, V. tr., take away, withdraw, 
 remove. 
 
 devehd, -ere, -vexi, -vec- 
 tum, V. tr., carry away, re- 
 move, transport, convey; equis 
 devehere, to bring on horse- 
 back (1-43). 
 
 dexter, dextra, dextrum, 
 and dextera, dexterum, adj., 
 right, on the right hand. Subst., 
 dextra, -ae, f., the right hand. 
 
 dico, -ere, dixi, dictum, v. 
 
 tr. and intr., say, speak, state, 
 utter, tell, mention, appoint, set. 
 
 dictio, -5nis, f., speaking, 
 pleading (1-4). 
 
 dictum, -i, n., word, word of 
 command (1-39), saying, order, 
 command; dicto audientes, obe- 
 dient to the command (1-39). 
 
 dies, diei, m., (regularly 
 f . in sing, of fixed time or time 
 in general), day, period of time, 
 time; multo die, late in the day 
 (1-22); diem ex die, day after 
 day (1-16). 
 
 differo, differre, distuli, 
 dilatum, V. tr. and intr., scat- 
 ter, spread, disperse, put off, 
 differ, be different. 
 
 difficilis, -e, comp. diffici- 
 lior, super, difficillimus, adj., 
 difficult, hard, toilsome, im- 
 practicable (\-f\). 
 
 dignitas, -atis, f., worth, 
 merit, rank, importance, author- 
 ity, dignity, greatness, prestige. 
 
 diligentia, -ae, f., diligence, 
 
 care, watchfulness. 
 
 dimitto, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, V. tr., send away, dismiss, 
 send out (in different ways), let 
 go, lose. 
 
 discedo, -ere, -cessi, (-ces- 
 sumi), V. intr., depart, go away, 
 go off, disperse, withdraw. 
 
 disciplina, -ae, f., instruc- 
 tion, training, discipline, drill, 
 skill. 
 
 disco, -ere, didici, — , 
 learn, be taught. 
 
 disicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 
 V. tr., break up, scatter, throw 
 into confusion, rout, disperse. 
 
 dispergo, -ere, -spersi, 
 -spersum, v. tr., scatter, dis- 
 perse. 
 
 dispone, -ere, -posui, 
 -positum, V. tr., place here and 
 there, station at intervals, post, 
 station, distribute. 
 
 diij, comp. diutius, super, 
 diutissime, adv., long, a long 
 time, for a long while. 
 
 diurnus, -a, -um, adj., by 
 day, of the day. 
 
 dives, -itis; or dis, ditis, 
 
 comp. divitior or ditior, super, 
 divitissimus or ditissimus, adj., 
 rich, wealthy; with gen., abound- 
 ing in. 
 
Diviciacus 
 
 15 
 
 eo 
 
 Diviciacus, -i, m., Divicia- 
 cus, a Haeduan leader of great 
 influence with Caesar, conspicu- 
 ous for his abihty and his loy- 
 alty to the Romans. 
 
 Divico, -onis, m., Divico, a 
 chieftain of the Helvetians and 
 successful leader in their war 
 with Cassius 107 b. c. 
 
 divido, -ere, -visi, -visum, 
 V. tr., divide, separate. 
 
 do, dare, dedi, datum, v. 
 irr., tr., give, grant, bestow, give 
 over, furnish, afford; inter se 
 dare, to exchange. 
 
 doceo, -ere, docui, doc- 
 tum, V. tr., teach, show, point 
 out, inform. 
 
 dolor, doloris, m., pain, 
 grief, suffering, distress. 
 
 dolus, -i, m., device, craft, 
 cunning, stratagem, deceit. 
 
 domicilium, -i, n., dwell- 
 ing-place, abode, home. 
 
 domus, -us, locative domi, 
 f., house, home; domi, loc, at 
 home. 
 
 Dubis, -is, m., the Douhs, a 
 river of Celtic Gaul. 
 
 dubitatio, -onis, f., doubt, 
 hesitation, uncertainty. 
 
 dubito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., with quin and subj., 
 d'-'uht; with infin., hesitate. 
 
 ducenti, -ae, -a, num. adj., 
 two hundred. 
 
 duco, -ere, duxi, ductum, 
 V. tr., lead, conduct, guide, ex- 
 tend, put off, think, consider; 
 in matrimonium diicere, to 
 marry. 
 
 dum, conj., with present 
 indie, while; with indie, or 
 subj., until. 
 
 Dumnorix, -igis, m., Dum- 
 norix, a Haeduan chief, leader 
 of the faction opposed to Ro- 
 man power in Gaul, and enemy 
 of Caesar. 
 
 duo, duae, duo, num. adj., 
 two. 
 
 dux, duels, c, leader, guide, 
 commander, chief. 
 
 educo, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead out, lead forth, 
 draw. 
 
 effero, efferre, extuli, 
 elatum, v. tr., carry forth, 
 take from, spread abroad, report 
 (1-46), elate, puff up. 
 
 ego, gen. mei; pi., nos, gen. 
 nostrum and nostri, pers. 
 pron., /. 
 
 egredior, egredi, egressus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., go out, go 
 forth, set out, depart, disembark 
 (from a ship). 
 
 egregius, -a, -um, adj., 
 extraordinary, excellent, distin- 
 guished, eminent, remarkable. 
 
 emigro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., emigrate, go forth (per- 
 manently) . 
 
 emittd, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, V. tr., send forth, hurl, cast 
 off (1-25), throw away, abandon. 
 
 enuntio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., announce, disclose, repcrt, 
 reveal. 
 
 eo, old dat. of is, adv., thither, 
 to 'that place, there, thereon, on 
 them (1-42). 
 
eo 
 
 16 
 
 extra 
 
 eo, abl. neuter used as degree 
 of difference with comparatives, 
 the; eo . . . quo, the . . . the; or 
 abl. of cause, for this reason, on 
 this account. 
 
 eo, ire, ivi or ii, itum, v. 
 irr., intr., go, proceed, march, ad- 
 vance, travel. 
 
 eques, -itis, m., horseman, 
 cavalryman, knight; pi. equites, 
 -um, cavalry. 
 
 equester, -tris, -tre, adj., 
 of the cavalry, with the cavalry, 
 cavalry. 
 
 equitatus, -us, m., cavalry. 
 
 equus, -i, m., horse. 
 
 eripio, -ere, -ripui, -rep- 
 tum, V. tr., snatch away, take 
 away, rescue, save; se eripere, 
 to escape. 
 
 et, conj., and, also; et . . . 
 et, both . . . and. 
 
 etiam, conj. and adv., even, 
 also, yet, too, furthermore, still; 
 quln etiam, nay even; non 
 modo (or solum) . . . sed 
 etiam, not only . . . hut also. 
 
 etsi, conj., even if, although, 
 though. 
 
 evello, -ere, -velli, -vul- 
 sum, pull out, tear out, pluck 
 out. 
 
 ex, often e before consonants, 
 prep, with abl., out of, from, out 
 from, in consequence of, as a re- 
 sult of, according to, after, since; 
 ex equis, on horseback (1-43); 
 ex vinculis, in chains (1-4); 
 diem ex die, day after day 
 (1-42), unus e filiis, one of his 
 sons (1-26). 
 
 exeo, -ire, -ivi or -ii, 
 
 -ituiM, V. irr., intr., go out, go 
 
 forth, depart, march forth, leave. 
 
 exerceo, -ere, -cui, -citum, 
 
 V. tr., exercise, employ, train, 
 drill. 
 
 exercitatio, -5nis, f., exer- 
 cise, experience, training, prac- 
 tice. 
 
 exercitatus, comp. -ior, 
 super, -issimus, adj., trained, 
 skilled, experienced. 
 
 exercitus, -us, m., a well- 
 drilled army, army. 
 
 existimatio, -onis, f., opin- 
 ion, estimate, judgment. 
 
 existimo, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, think, judge, suppose, 
 consider. 
 
 expeditus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 unobstructed, free, passable, easy . 
 
 experior, -iri, -pertus sum, 
 V. dep., tr. and intr., try, test, 
 attempt, undergo. 
 
 explorator, -5ris, m., scout, 
 spy. 
 
 exprimo, -ere, -pressi, 
 -pressum, v. tr., press out, 
 draw out, elicit (1-32), extort. 
 
 expugno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., storm, capture by assault, 
 capture. 
 
 exsequor, -sequi, -secutus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., follow up, 
 maintain, enforce, assert. 
 
 exspecto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., wait for, await, 
 look for, wait. 
 
 exterus, -a, -um, comp. 
 exterior, super. extremus, 
 adj., outer, outward; super., last, 
 farthest, frontier (1-6). 
 
 extra, prep, with ace, out- 
 side of, beyond. 
 
Fabius 
 
 17 
 
 flagito 
 
 Fabius, -i, m., Quintus 
 Fabius Maximus, Roman consul 
 for 121 B. c, conqueror of the 
 Allobroges, Arverni, and Ruteni 
 in that year. 
 
 facile, comp. facilius, super. 
 facillime, adv., easily, readily, 
 without difficulty, 
 
 facilis, -e, comp. facilior, 
 super, facillimus, adj., easy, 
 favorable, convenient; multo 
 facilius, much more practicable 
 (1-6). 
 
 f acio, f acere, feci, factum ; 
 passive, fio, fieri, factus sum, 
 V. tr. and intr., make, do, accom- 
 plish, carry out, bring to pass, 
 construct, cause; passive, come 
 to pass, happen, be the result, 
 occur; iter facere, to march (1- 
 10); vim facere, to use force 
 (1-8). 
 
 f actio, -onis, f., faction, 
 party. 
 
 factum, -i, n., deed, act, 
 action (1-42), event, achievement, 
 fact. 
 
 facultas, -atis, f., opportu- 
 nity, chance, advantage, supply 
 (1-38), abundance] pi., re- 
 sources, means. 
 
 fames, -is, f., hunger, star- 
 vation, famine. 
 
 familia, -ae, f., body of 
 slaves, household, dependents, 
 retinue (1-4), including all sub- 
 ject to the authority of a noble. 
 
 familiaris, -e, comp. -ior, 
 super, -issimus, adj., of or 
 belonging to a family, private; 
 res familiaris, private property 
 (1-18). Subst., familiaris, -is, 
 m., intimate friend, companion. 
 
 fas, used in nom. and ace. 
 sing, only, n., the divine law, 
 divine will (1-50), right. 
 
 fatum, -i, n.jfate, doom, des- 
 tiny. 
 
 faveo, -ere, favi, fautum, 
 V. intr., (with dat.), favor, be 
 friendly to. 
 
 fere, adv., almost, nearly, 
 about, generally, usually; with 
 negatives, scarcely. 
 
 fero, ferre, tuli, latum, v. 
 irr., tr., bear, bring, carry, suffer, 
 endure, produce, withstand (an 
 attack), say; signa ferre, to 
 advance (1-39). 
 
 ferrum, -i, n., iron, sword, 
 iron point (1-25). 
 
 ferus, -a, -um, adj., udld, 
 savage, uncivilized, barbarous, 
 fierce. 
 
 fides, -ei, f., faith, fidelity, 
 loyalty, pledge, tru^t, confidence, 
 assurance, protection. 
 
 filia, -ae, dat. and abl. pi., 
 filiabus, f., daughter. 
 
 filius, gen. fill, voc. fill, 
 m., son. 
 
 finis, -is, m., end, limit, 
 boundary, border; pL, teritory, 
 borders, country. 
 
 finitimus, -a, -um, adj., 
 neighboring, bordering upon, ad- 
 joining. Subst., finitimi, 
 orum, m. pi., neighbors. 
 
 fio, fieri, factus sum, v. 
 irr., tr. and intr., pass, form of 
 facio, be made, be done, happen, 
 arise, come to pass, occur; cer- 
 tior fieri, to be informed. 
 
 flagito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., demand, importune, ask 
 earnestly; may take two accus- 
 atives. 
 
 b 
 
fleo 
 
 18 
 
 genus 
 
 fleo, -ere, flevi, fletum, 
 
 V. intr., weep, shed tears. 
 
 fletus, -us, m., weeping, 
 lamentation; magn5 fletu, with 
 many tears (1-32). 
 
 flumen, -inis, n., river, 
 stream, current. 
 
 fluo, -ere, fluxi, fluxum, 
 V. intr., flow, run. 
 
 fore, or futurum esse, fut. 
 infin. of Slim. 
 
 fortis, -e, comp. -ior, super. 
 -issimus, adj., brave, courageous, 
 valiant, string, mighty. 
 
 fortuna, -ae, f., fortune 
 (either good or bad), chance, 
 lot, fate; pi., fortunae, -arum, 
 fortunes, property (1-11), pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 frango, -ere, fregi, frac- 
 tum, V. tr., break, crush, over- 
 come, dishearten, subdue. 
 
 f rater, -tris, m., brother. 
 
 fraternus, -a, -um, adj., 
 of or for a brother, brotherly, 
 fraternal. 
 
 frigus, -oris, n., cold; pi., 
 seasons of cold, cold weather. 
 
 fructuosus, -a, -um, adj., 
 fruitful, fertile, productive. 
 
 frumentarius, -a, -um, 
 adj., pertaining to grain, pro- 
 ductive of grain; res frumen- 
 taria, supply of grain, supplies, 
 provisions (1-23). 
 
 frumentum, -i, n., grain; 
 pi., crops, standing grain. 
 
 [frux], gen. frugis, f., prod- 
 uce; pi., fruges, -um, prod- 
 ucts of the soil, crops. 
 
 fuga, -ae, i., flight; infugam 
 dare, to put to flight; se fugae 
 mandare, to take to flight. 
 
 fugio, fugere, fugi, — , v. 
 
 intr., flee, escape. 
 
 fugitivus, -a, -um, adj., 
 fleeing. Subst., fugitivus, -I, 
 m., deserter, fugitive (1-23). 
 
 furor, -oris, m., fury, mad- 
 ness, frenzy, rage, passion. 
 
 Gabinius, -i, m., Aulus 
 Gabinius, consul for 58 b. c, 
 together with Lucius Piso. 
 
 Gaius, -i, abbreviation C, 
 m., Gaius, a Roman praeno- 
 men. 
 
 Gallia, -ae, f., Gaul, the 
 country of the Gauls; Gallia 
 citerior. Cisalpine or Hither 
 Gaul, i. e. Gaul on the side of 
 the Alps towards Rome; Gallia 
 ulterior. Transalpine or Far- 
 ther Gaul, embracing the coun- 
 try north of the Alps and the 
 Pyrenees, and west of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Gallicus, -a, -um, adj., 
 of Gaul, Gallic. 
 
 Gallus, -a, -um, adj., Gal- 
 lic. Subst., m., a Gaul; pi., 
 Galli, -orum, the Gauls, the in- 
 habitants of the middle divi- 
 sion of Transalpine Gaul. 
 
 Garumna, -ae, f., the Ga- 
 ronne, a large river of south- 
 western Gaul. 
 
 Genava, -ae, f., Geneva, a 
 city of the Allobroges on the 
 lake of Geneva. 
 
 generatim, adv., by tribes, 
 nation by nation (1-51). 
 
 genus, -eris, n., race, birth, 
 family, class, kind, sort, method, 
 style. 
 
Germani 
 
 19 
 
 hospes 
 
 Germani, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Germans. 
 
 gero, gerere, gessi, ges- 
 tum, V. tr., hear, carry, carry 
 on, manage, perform; pass., 
 go on (1-17), take place, occur. 
 
 gladius, -1, m., sword. 
 
 gloria, -ae, f., glory, renown, 
 fame. 
 
 Graecus, -a, -um, adj., 
 Greek (1-29), Grecian. 
 
 grandis, -e, comp. -ior, 
 super, -issimus, adj., high, 
 large, great. 
 
 gratia, -ae, f., favor, influ- 
 ence (1-18), esteem, good-will, 
 popularity, friendship; pL, gra- 
 tiae, -arum, thanks; gratias 
 agere, to express thanks (1-41). 
 
 gratulor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., intr., congratulate. 
 
 gravis, -e, comp. gravior, 
 super, giavissimus, adj., heavy, 
 severe, hard, harsh, dangerous. 
 
 giaviter, comp. gravius, 
 super. gravissime, adv., 
 heavily, severely, bitterly, seri- 
 ously, deeply, hard; giaviter 
 f erre, to take to heart, to feel had 
 ahout. 
 
 gravo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., weigh down, make heavy; 
 pass., be unwilling (1-35), be 
 reluctant, hesitate, object. 
 
 H 
 
 habe5, -ere, habui, hab- 
 itum, V. tr., have, hold, pos- 
 sess, regard, consider, think, de- 
 liver; hac oratione habita, 
 after these words had been 
 spoken (1-33). 
 
 Haeduus, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 Haeduan, belonging to the Haed- 
 uans. Subst., Haeduus, -i, 
 m., a Haeduan; pi., the Haed- 
 uans, the Haedui, a powerful 
 Gallic people allied with the 
 Romans even before Caesar 
 began his campaigns in Gaul. 
 Their chief town was Bibracte. 
 
 Harudes, -um, m. pi., the 
 Harudians, a German tribe, 
 probably a remnant of the Cim- 
 brian migration. 
 
 Helvetius, -a, -um., adj., 
 of the Helvetians, Helvetian. 
 Subst., Helvetii, -orum, m. 
 pi., the Helvetians, the Helvetii, 
 a powerful Gallic people dwell- 
 ing between Mount Jura and 
 the Rhine. 
 
 hibernus, -a, -um, adj., 
 pertaining to winter; hiberna, 
 -orum (sc. castra), winter- 
 quarters. 
 
 hie, haec, hoc, gen. huius, 
 dem. pron., this, this one, he, 
 she, it, the following. When 
 used with ille, hie generally 
 means the latter. Abl. hoc, on 
 this account, for this reason. 
 
 homo, hominis, c, human 
 being, man, person; pi., people. 
 
 honor, or honos, -oris, m., 
 
 honor, regard, esteem, honorable 
 position. 
 
 horreo, -ere, -ui, — , tremble 
 at, shudder at, dread, fear. 
 
 hortor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., urge, encourage, 
 exhort, impel, incite. 
 
 hospes, -itis, m., guest- 
 friend, guest, host. 
 
hospitium 
 
 20 
 
 impono 
 
 hospitium, -I, n., friend- 
 ship, hospitality; hospitio uti, 
 to be friendly with (1-47). 
 
 hostis, -is, c, enemy (of the 
 state); pL, hostes, -ium, the 
 enemy. 
 
 hue, adv., hither, to this 
 place, here. 
 
 humanitas, -atis, f., hu- 
 manity, refinement, culture. 
 
 I 
 
 iacto, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 
 tr., throw about, toss about, talk 
 about (1-18), discuss. 
 
 iam, adv., already, now, at 
 length, at last, finally, moreover; 
 with negatives, any longer. 
 
 ibi, adv., there, in that place. 
 
 ictus, -us, m., blow, stroke 
 (1-25). 
 
 Id., abbreviation for Idus, 
 the Ides. 
 
 idem, eadem, idem, gen. 
 eiusdem, dem. pron. and adj., 
 the same, also, likewise. 
 
 idoneus, comp. magis 
 idoneus, super, maxime id5- 
 neus, adj., suitable, fit, conven- 
 ient, favorable. 
 
 idus, iduum, f. pi., the 
 Ides, the fifteenth day of March, 
 May, July, and October; the 
 thirteenth day of the other 
 months (1-7). 
 
 ignis, -is, m., fire. 
 
 igndsco, -ere, ignovi, ig- 
 notum, V. intr., pardon, for- 
 give, excuse. 
 
 ille, ilia, illud, gen. illius, 
 dat., illi, dem. pron. and adj., 
 that, the following, he, she, it; 
 hie . . . ille, the latter . . . the 
 
 former. When ille follows its 
 noun, it has the meaning the 
 famous or well-known. 
 
 impedimentum, -i, n., hin- 
 drance (1-25), obstacle; pi., 
 impedimenta,-6rum, n., heavy 
 baggage, baggage-train, baggage. 
 
 impedid, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 
 V. tr., hinder, check, impede, pre- 
 vent, entangle (1-25), interfere 
 with. 
 
 impello, -ere, -puli, -pul- 
 sumi, V. tr., impel, urge on, in- 
 cite, move, arouse, drive on. 
 
 impendeo, -ere, — , — , v. 
 intr., hang over, overhang, threat- 
 en, impend. 
 
 imperator, -oris, m., com- 
 mander-in-chief, general, com- 
 mander. 
 
 imperium, -i, n., command, 
 power, rule, control, direction, 
 authority, dominion, empire, gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 impero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., usually with 
 dat., order, direct, command, rule, 
 govern; with ace, levy, make 
 requisition for, order to furnish; 
 followed by subj. with ut or ne. 
 
 impetro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., obtain one's re- 
 quest, accomplish, effect, bring 
 about, gain, obtain permission. 
 
 impetus, -us, m., attack, 
 assault, onrush, fury, violence, 
 force. 
 
 imploro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., beg for (1-31), beseech, 
 implore, entreat. 
 
 impono, -ere, -posui, -pos- 
 itiim, V. tr., put upon, impose, 
 mount (1-42), assess. 
 
imprimis 
 
 21 
 
 innascor 
 
 imprimis, adv., among the 
 first, chiefly, especially, particu- 
 larly. 
 
 improviso, adv., suddenly, 
 unexpectedly, without warning. 
 
 impugno, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. intr., fight against, 
 make an attack on (1-44), at- 
 tack, assail. 
 
 in, prep, with ace. and abl., 
 (1) with ace; of place with 
 verbs of motion, into, up to, to, 
 against, towards; of time, into, 
 till; of other relations, concern- 
 ing, respecting; (2) with abl.; 
 of place, in, on, upon; of time, 
 in, within, during; of other re- 
 lations, in the case of, in, on. 
 
 incendo, -ere, -cendi» 
 -censum, v. tr., set on fire> 
 hum, destroy hy fire, inflame, 
 arouse. 
 
 incido, -ere, -cidi, — , v. 
 intr.,/aZZ upon, fall on, happen, 
 come upon, fall in with (1-53), 
 occur; (cf. incident). 
 
 incite, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., hasten, urge on, impel, 
 arouse (1-4). 
 
 incol5, -colere, -colui, — , 
 V. tr. and intr., live, dwell, live 
 in, inhabit. 
 
 incommodum, -i, n., ^n- 
 convenience, disadvantage, dis- 
 aster, defeat, misfortune. 
 
 incredibilis, -e, adj., in- 
 credible, extraordinary, beyond 
 belief. 
 
 incuso, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., accuse, blame, upbraid, 
 censure, rebuke (1-40). 
 
 inde, adv., from that place, 
 thence, from there, then, next. 
 
 indicium, -i, n., informa- 
 tion, disclosure, evidence; per 
 indicium, through informers (1- 
 4). 
 
 indico, -ere, -dixi, -dic- 
 tum, V. tr., proclaim, call, 
 convoke (1-30), appoint. 
 
 indued, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, 'v. tr., lead in, bring in, 
 induce, move, influence (1-2). 
 
 infero, -ferre, intuli, il- 
 latum, V. irr., tr., bring in, 
 bring upon, inflict, inspire, 
 cause, produce, allege (1-39); 
 signa inferre, to advance, make 
 an attack; bellum inferre, to 
 make war. ■ 
 
 infiecto, -ere, -flexi, 
 -flexum, V. tr., bend; se infiec- 
 tere, to become bent (1-25). 
 
 influo,-ere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 
 V. intr., flow into, empty, flow. 
 
 ingens, gen. ingentis, adj., 
 huge, vast, great, large. 
 
 inicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 
 V. tr., throw into, place on, in- 
 spire in, infuse in (1-46). 
 
 iniquus, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 even, unjust (1-44), unfair, un- 
 favorable. 
 
 initium, -i, n., beginning, 
 flrst part. 
 
 iniiiria, -ae, f., injustice, 
 wrong, injury, affront, insult; 
 iniuria, abl. as adv., wantonly 
 (1-36), wrongfully. 
 
 iniussu, used in the abl. 
 singular only, as adv., without 
 orders. 
 
 innascor, -nasci, -natus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., be born in, 
 arise in, spring up in, he in- 
 spired in (1-41). 
 
inopia 
 
 22 
 
 invito 
 
 inopia, -ae, f., lack, want, 
 scarcity, need. 
 
 inopinans, gen. -antis, adj., 
 unsuspecting, unawares, by sur- 
 prise. 
 
 insequor, -i, -secutus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., follow up, pursue, 
 follow after. 
 
 insidiae, -arum, f. pi., 
 ambuscade, ambush, stratagem, 
 deceit, trap. 
 
 insigne, -is, n., sign, mark, 
 badge, signal; pi., trappings, or- 
 naments, insignia, decorations. 
 
 insilio, -ire, -silui, — , v. 
 
 intr., leap upon, spring upon. 
 
 instituo, -ere, -stitui, -sti- 
 tutum, V. tr., construct, draw 
 up, arrange, prepare, establish, 
 determine, undertake, train, teach 
 (1-14). 
 
 institutum, -i, n., custom, 
 institution, habit, mode of life. 
 
 insto, -are, -stiti, -sta- 
 turus, V. intr., be at hand, be 
 near, approach, impend, press 
 on, press forward, advance (1- 
 25). 
 
 instruo, -ere, -struxi, 
 -structum, v. tr., build, draw 
 up, arrange, form, equip, fit out. 
 
 intellego, -ere, -lexi, lec- 
 tum, V. tr., understand, see 
 clearly, perceive, discover, know. 
 
 inter, prep, with ace, among, 
 between; inter se, with each 
 other, to one another, from one 
 another (1-1); cohortari inter 
 se, to encourage one another; 
 inter annos quattuordecim, for 
 or during fourteen years (1-36) . 
 
 intercede, -ere, -cessi, -ces 
 sum, V. intr., come between, lie 
 between (1-39), intervene, elapse, 
 pass (of time), exist between 
 (1-43). 
 
 intercludo, -ere, -clusi, 
 -clusum, V. tr., cut off (1-23), 
 shut off, blockade. 
 
 interdico, -ere, -dixi, -die-* 
 tum, V. tr., forbid, prohibit, 
 order from (1-46), exclude. 
 
 interea, adv., meanwhile, in 
 the meantime. 
 
 interficio, -ere, feci, -fec- 
 tum, V. tr., slay, kill, destroy. 
 
 interim, adv., meanwhile, in 
 the meantime. 
 
 intermitto, -ere, -misi, 
 -missum, v. tr. and intr., leave 
 an interval, postpone, neglect, 
 delay, let pass, leave off, cease; 
 pass., elapse; nocte intermissa, 
 a night intervening (1-27). 
 
 interpello, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, v. tr., interrupt, ob- 
 struct, hinder (1-44), molest. 
 
 intersum, -esse, -fui, v. 
 irr., intr., be between, lie between, 
 be present at; interest, impers., 
 it concerns, it is important. 
 
 intervallum, -i, n., inter- 
 vening distance, interval, dis- 
 tance away. 
 
 intueor, -eri, -tuitus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., look upon, gaze upon. 
 
 invenio, -ire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, V. tr., come upon, find 
 out, discover, learn, find (1-53). 
 
 invictus, -a, -um, adj., in- 
 vincible, unconquered, unconquer- 
 able (1-36). 
 
 invito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., invite (1-35), request, 
 summon. 
 
mvitus 
 
 23 
 
 Kal. 
 
 invitus, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 willing, against one's will; eo 
 invito, against his will (1-14). 
 
 ipse, -a, -um, gen. ipsius, 
 dat. ipsi, intens. pron., him- 
 self, herself, itself, pi., them- 
 selves; often equivalent to an 
 emphatic pers. pron.; ipsum 
 esse Dumnorigem, that Dum- 
 norix was the very one (1-18). 
 
 iracundus, -a, -um, adj., 
 passionate, irascible. 
 
 is, ea, id, gen. eius, dem. 
 pron. and adj., this, that; as 
 pers. pron., he, she, it, pi., theij; 
 often with comparatives, ex- 
 pressing measure of difference, 
 the; magis eo, the more. 
 
 ita, adv., thus, so, accordingly, 
 as follows, in such a manner; ita 
 . . . ut, in such a way . . . 
 that, or so .. . that. 
 
 Italia, -ae, f., Italy, includ- 
 ing Cisalpine Gaul (1-10). 
 
 itaque, adv. and conj., and 
 so. accordingly, hence, therefore, 
 consequently. 
 
 item, adv., also, in like man- 
 ner, likewise, too. 
 
 iter, itineris, n., march, jour- 
 ney, line of march, route, road, 
 right of way; ex itinere, at once, 
 without halting; magnis itiner- 
 ibus, by forced marches (1-10). 
 
 iterum, adv., again, a sec- 
 ond time; semel atque iterum, 
 time and again (1-31). 
 
 iuba, -ae, f., mane. 
 
 iubeo, -ere, iussi, iussum, 
 V. tr., order, command, direct, 
 give orders for; with ace. and 
 infin. 
 
 iudicium, -i, n., judgment, 
 decision, decree, trial, place of 
 trial (1-4). 
 
 iudico, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., judge, decide, determine, 
 declare, think, consider, be of the 
 opinion. 
 
 iugum, -i, n., yoke (collar), 
 yoke (of spears in token of sur- 
 render), ridge (of mountains), 
 summit, chain; sub iugum mit- 
 tere, to cause to pass under the 
 yoke (1-21); (cf. subjugate). 
 
 iumentum, -i, n., beast of 
 burden, pack-animal. 
 
 iungo, -ere, iunxi, iunc- 
 tum, V. tr., join together, lash 
 together, bind, unite. 
 
 lura, -ae, m.. Jura, a moun- 
 tain range which separated 
 the Helvetians from the Se- 
 quaitiaDS. 
 
 iuro, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 intr., swear, take an oath, prom- 
 ise under oath. 
 
 ius, iuris, n., right, authority, 
 justice, law (1-28). 
 
 ius iurandum, gen. iuris 
 iurandi, n., oath. 
 
 iustitia, -ae, f., justice, up- 
 rightness, integrity. 
 
 iustus, -a, -um, adj., just, 
 right, lawful, proper, regular. 
 
 iuvo, -are, iuvi, iutum, v. 
 tr., assist, aid, help, support. 
 
 Kal., abbreviation for Kalen- 
 dae, -arum, f. pi., the Calends, 
 the first day of the month. 
 
L. 
 
 24 
 
 Liscus 
 
 L., abbreviation for Lucius, 
 a Roman praenomen. 
 
 Labienus, -i, m., Titus La- 
 bienus, the most efficient of 
 Caesar's lieutenants in the Gal- 
 lic wars. In the Civil War he 
 joined the side of Pompey, and 
 fell in the battle of Munda, 
 45 B. c. 
 
 laboro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., labor, strive (1-31), ex- 
 ert one's self, be hard pressed 
 (1-52), be in danger. 
 
 lacesso, -ere, lacessivi or 
 lacessii, lacessitum, v. tr., 
 harass, attack, provoke, arouse. 
 
 lacrima, -ae, f., tear. 
 
 lacus, -us, m., dat. and abl. 
 pi., lacubus, lake. 
 
 lapis, -idis, m., stone. 
 
 largior, -iri, largitus sum, 
 v. dep., tr. and intr., give 
 freely, bestow, bribe (1-18). 
 
 largiter, adv., abundantly, 
 greatly, much; largiter posse, to 
 have great influence (1-18). 
 
 largitio, -onis, f., lavish giv- 
 ing, bribery, generosity. 
 
 latitude, -inis, f., width, 
 breadth. 
 
 Latobrigi, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Latobrigi, sl German tribe 
 dwelling near the Helvetians. 
 
 latus, -a, -um, comp. -ior, 
 super, -issimus, adj., broad, 
 wide, extensive. 
 
 latus, -eris, n., side, flank 
 (of an army); ab latere apertd, 
 on the exposed flank, i. e. the 
 right flank. 
 
 legatid, -5nis, f., embassy, 
 mission (1-3), office of ambas- 
 sador. 
 
 legatus, -i, m., ambassador, 
 envoy, legate; in military sense, 
 lieutenant. 
 
 legio, -onis, f., legion, a 
 body of troops containing ten 
 cohorts, thirty maniples, sixty 
 centuries. 
 
 Lemannus, -i, m., with 
 lacus, Lake Leman, the lake of 
 Geneva. 
 
 lenitas, -atis, f,, smoothness, 
 gentleness. 
 
 lex, legis, f., law, decree. 
 
 liber, -era, -eruin, adj., 
 free, unrestricted. 
 
 liberalitas, -atis, f., liberal- 
 ity, generosity. 
 
 liberi, -orum, m. pi. (from 
 liber, free, denoting the free 
 members of the family), chil- 
 dren. 
 
 libertas, -atis, f., liberty, 
 freedom, independence. 
 
 licet, -ere, licuit and lici- 
 tum est, V. intr., impers., 
 (with dat.), it is lawful, it is 
 permitted; mihi licet, I am per- 
 mitted, I may; petere ut liceat, 
 to ask permission. 
 
 Lingones, -um, m. pL, the 
 
 Lingones, a Celtic people. 
 
 lingua, -ae, f ., tongue, speech, 
 language. 
 
 linter, -tris, f., boat, dug- 
 out (1-12). 
 
 Liscus, -1, m., Liscus, the 
 chief magistrate of the Haedu- 
 ans for 58 b. c. 
 
littera 
 
 25 
 
 maxima 
 
 littera, -ae, f.,a letter (of the 
 alphabet); pi., an epistle, letter, 
 dispatch, literature, characters 
 (1-29). 
 
 locus, -i, m.; pi., loca, 
 -orum, n., place, position, local- 
 ity, region, chance, opportunity; 
 m. pi., loci, -orum, topics, pas- 
 sages in books; eodem loco ha- 
 bere, to hold in the same situa- 
 tion (1-26). 
 
 longe, comp. longius, super. 
 longissime, adv., far, at a dis- 
 tance, by far, greatly. 
 
 longinquus, -a, -una, adj., 
 distant, remote, prolonged, long 
 continued (1-47). 
 
 longitude, -inis, f., length. 
 
 loquor, -i, locutus sum, 
 V. dep., tr. and intr., speak, 
 talk, say, converse. 
 
 luna, -ae, f., the moon. 
 
 lux, lucis, f., light, daylight; 
 prima luce, at dawn (1-22). 
 
 M 
 
 M., abbre\aation f or Marcus, 
 a Roman praenomen. 
 
 naagis, comp. adv., see mul- 
 tum, more, rather. 
 
 magistratus, -us, m., mag- 
 istracy, civil office, magistrate. 
 
 magnitudo, -inis, f., great 
 size, magnitude, size, greatness, 
 severity, violence (of a storm). 
 
 magnus, -a, -um, comp. 
 maior, super, maximus, adj., 
 great, large, powerfid; maior 
 (natu), elder, older; maximus 
 (natu), eldest, oldest. Subst., 
 maiores, -um, m. pi., ances- 
 tors, forefathers. 
 
 \ maleficium, -i, n., wrong- 
 \ doing, harm, injury, mischief. 
 
 malus, -a, -um, comp. 
 peior, super, pessimus, adj., 
 bad, ill, injurious. 
 
 mandatum, -i, n., order, 
 command, instruction, commis- 
 sion. 
 
 mando, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., give over, intrust, assign, 
 commit, direct, order, commis- 
 sion. 
 
 manus, -lis, f., the hand, 
 band, force (of troops); manu, 
 by hand, artificially. 
 
 Marius, -i, m., Gains Ma- 
 \ rius, a Roman consul and com- 
 i mander, conqueror of the Cim- 
 [ bri and Teuton! 102 — 101 B.C. 
 i He defeated Jugurtha and was 
 the opponent of Sulla in a 
 civil war. 
 
 mater, -tris, f., mother; 
 matres familiae, matrons. 
 
 matrimdnium, -i, n., mar- 
 riage; in matrimonium ducere, 
 to marry, used only when speak- 
 ing of the man (1-9). 
 
 Matrona, -ae, f., the Marne, 
 a river of Gaul which flows into 
 the Seine near Paris. 
 
 matijre, comp. maturius, 
 super, maturrime, adv., early, 
 soon, quickly; quam matur- 
 rime, as soon as possible. 
 
 maturus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, maturrimus, adj., 
 mature, ripe. 
 
 maxime, adv., super, of 
 multum, very greatly, by far, 
 especially, very much, exceed- 
 ingly, chiefly, most, in the high- 
 est degree. 
 
maximus 
 
 26 
 
 mors 
 
 maximus, super, of mag- 
 nus. 
 
 Maximus, -i, m., a Roman 
 family name. See Fabius. 
 
 medius, -a, -um, adj., 
 middle of, midst of, halfway up 
 (1-24), between, in the middle; 
 medius utriusque, halfway be- 
 tween both of them (1-34). 
 
 memoria, -ae, f., memory, 
 remembrance, recollection; me- 
 moria tenere, to recollect (1-14). 
 
 mens, mentis, f., mind, rea- 
 son, judgment, feeling (1-41), 
 understanding, character. 
 
 mensis, -is, m., month. 
 
 mercator, -5ris, m., mer- 
 chant, trader. 
 
 merces, -edis, f., pay, hire. 
 
 mereor, -eri, -itus sum, 
 V. dep., tr. and intr., deserve, 
 be deserving, merit, gain, ac- 
 quire. 
 
 meridies, -ei, m., noon, mid- 
 day. 
 
 meritus, -a, -um, p. p. of 
 mereo as adj., deserving, worthy. 
 
 metior, metiri, mensus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., measure out, 
 distribute (1-16), deal out. 
 
 Metius, -i, m., Marcus Me- 
 lius, one of the envoys sent 
 to Ariovistus. 
 
 miles, -itis, c, soldier, foot- 
 soldier; pi., infantry. 
 
 militaris, -e, adj., pertain- 
 ing to war, military; res mili- 
 taris, science of war, military 
 science (1-21). 
 
 mille, indecl. adj. in sing. 
 a thousand; pi. subst., milia, 
 -ium, (with gen.), thousands, 
 thousand; milia passuum with 
 num., Roman miles (1-2). 
 
 minus, adv., comp. of 
 parum, less, the less, not, quo 
 minus, that not; after verbs of 
 hindering, from and participial 
 noun. 
 
 mirus, -a, -um, adj., won- 
 derful, strange, surprising. 
 
 miser, -era, -erum, comp. 
 miserior, super, miserrimus, 
 adj., wretched, pitiable, poor, 
 unfortunate. 
 
 miseror, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., lament, bewail, de- 
 plore, pity. 
 
 mitto, -ere, misi, missum, 
 V. tr., send, dispatch; of weap- 
 ons, hurl, cast, throw. 
 
 modo, adv., only, merely, 
 even; of time, lately; non modo 
 . . . sed etiam, not only . . . 
 but also; non modo non . . . 
 sed ne . . . quidem, not only 
 . . . not . . . but not even. 
 
 modus, -i, m., measure, 
 amount, manner, method, kind, 
 fashion; quem ad modum, 
 how, as; eius modi, of such a 
 kind; minim in modum, to a 
 wonderful degree, surprisingly. 
 
 molimentum, -i, n., trouble, 
 effort, inconvenience, difficulty. 
 
 moneo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 
 V. tr., warn, urge, advise, ad- 
 monish. 
 
 mons, mentis, m., moun- 
 tain, height, range of mountains; 
 sub monte, at the base of the 
 mountain (1-21). 
 
 morior, mori, mortuus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., die. 
 
 merer, ari, -atus sum, v. 
 dep., tr. and intr., delay, wait, 
 remain, stay, hinder, retard. 
 
 mers, mertis, f., death. 
 
mos 
 
 27 
 
 nego 
 
 I 
 
 mos, moris, m., custom, us- 
 age, way, practice; pi., customs, 
 manners. 
 
 moveo, -ere, movi, mo- 
 tum, V. tr., move, set in motion; 
 castra movere, to break camp. 
 
 mulier, -eris, f., woman. 
 
 multitudo, -inis, f., mul- 
 titude, great number, crowd, 
 throng. 
 
 multum and multo, comp. 
 plus, super, plurimum; also 
 comp. magis, super, maxime, 
 adv., much, by Jar, greatly. 
 
 multus, -a, -um, comp. 
 plus, super, plurimus; adj., 
 much, pi., many, several; multa, 
 n., much (1-44); multo die, 
 late in the day (1-22). 
 
 munio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 
 V. tr., fortify, protect, defend, 
 guard. 
 
 munitio, -onis, f., fortify- 
 ing, fortification, intrenchment-s, 
 defences. 
 
 munus, -eris, n., duty, serv- 
 ice, gift (1-43), present. 
 
 tnurus, -i, m., wall, rampart, 
 wall (of city), liyie of fortifica- 
 tions (1-8).' 
 
 N 
 
 nam, conj.,/or; enclitic with 
 interrogative words, pray. 
 
 namque, conj., for indeed, 
 for truly, inasmuch as, for. 
 
 nanciscor, -i, nanctus and 
 nactus sum, v. dep., tr., 
 find, meet with, come upon, ob- 
 tain, secure, get. 
 
 natio, -5nis, f., tribe, race, 
 people, birth (1-53). 
 
 natura, -ae, f., nature, nat- 
 ural features, character. 
 navicula, -ae, f., a small 
 
 boat, skiff, boat. 
 
 navis, -is, f., ship, vessel; 
 navis longa, war-galley, war- 
 ship. 
 
 ne, adv., not; ne . . . qui- 
 dem, not even, with emphatic 
 word placed between ne and 
 quidem. 
 
 ne, conj., that not, lest; with 
 purpose clause, lest, that not; 
 with object clause, that not, not 
 to; with verbs of fearing, that; 
 with verbs of hindering, from 
 and participial noun. 
 
 -ne, encKtic particle, used to 
 indicate a question asked for 
 information; -ne . . . -ne, 
 whether . . . or. 
 
 necessari5, adv., of neces- 
 sity, necessarily, unavoidably. 
 
 necessarius, -a, -um, adj., 
 necessary, essential, urgent. 
 Subst., necessarii, -orum, m. 
 pi., relatives, kinsmen (1-11). 
 
 necessitudo, -inis, f., dose 
 relationship, friendship, alliance 
 (1-43). 
 
 necne, conj., in indirect 
 double questions, or not; 
 utium . . . necne, whether . . . 
 or not. 
 
 neglego, -ere, -lexi, -tec- 
 tum, V. tr,, disregard, neglect, 
 overlook, leave unavenged (1-35). 
 
 nego, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 
 tr. and intr., deny, refuse; 
 equivalent to dico non, say . . . 
 not (1-8). 
 
negotium 
 
 28 
 
 nuntio 
 
 neg5tium, -i, n., business, 
 affair, task, undertaking, effort, 
 trouble, difficulty; negotium dare 
 with dat., employ. 
 
 nemo, gen. supplied by niil- 
 lius, dat. nemini, abl, nOUo, 
 c, no one, nobody. 
 
 neque or nee, adv. and 
 conj., and not, nor; neque . . . 
 neque, neither . . . nor. 
 
 neu or neve, conj., and not, 
 nor. 
 
 nihil, indecl., n., nothing, 
 none, with gen. (1-32); adver- 
 bial ace, not at all; non nihil, 
 somewhat, to some extent. 
 
 nihilum, -i, n., nothing; 
 nihilo expressing degree of 
 difference with comparatives, 
 none; nihilo minus, nevertheless. 
 
 nisi, conj., if not, unless, ex- 
 cept. 
 
 nitor, -1, nixus or nisus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., rely on, 
 depend upon, strive, lean on, ex- 
 ert one's self, struggle. 
 
 nobilis, -e, comp. -ior, super., 
 -issimus, adj., of noble birth, of 
 high rank, noble. 
 
 ndbilitas, -atis, f., nobility, 
 nobles, men of noble birth. 
 
 nocturnus, -a, -um, adj., 
 by night, nocturnal, at night. 
 
 nolo, nolle, ndlui, — , v. tr. 
 and intr., be unwilling, wish not; 
 noli, nolite with infinitive, do 
 not. 
 
 nomen, -inis, n., name, title, 
 fame, prestige, renown, account; 
 suo nomine, on his own account 
 (1-18). 
 
 nominatim, adv., by name. 
 
 n5n, adv., not, no; often fol- 
 lowed by a negative word to ex- 
 
 press an indefinite affirmative, 
 as non nihil, somewhat; non 
 nulli, some, several; non num- 
 quam, sometimes. 
 
 nondum, adv., not yet. 
 
 non nullus, -a, -um, gen. 
 -lus, adj., .some; pi., several, some. 
 
 non numquam, see non. 
 
 Noricus, -a, -um, adj., of 
 or belonging to the Norici, a 
 Norican. Subst., Norica, -ae, 
 f., a Norican woman (1-53). 
 
 noster, -tra, -trum, pro- 
 nom. adj., our, ours, our own. 
 Subst., nostrl, -orum, m. pi., 
 ours, our men. 
 
 novus, -a, -um, comp. — , 
 super, novissimus, adj., new, 
 recent, strange, unusual; novis- 
 simum agmen, rear line of 
 march, the rear; novae res, a 
 revolution. 
 
 nox, noctis, f., night; ad 
 multam noctem, till late at night 
 (1-26); prima nocte, at night- 
 fall (1-27). 
 
 nudus, -a, -um, adj., naked, 
 unprotected (1-25), exposed, bare. 
 
 nullus, -a, -um, gen. nul- 
 lius, adj., none, no, not any. 
 Subst., not any one, nobody; non 
 nullus, some; pi. sorne, certain. 
 
 num, interrog. particle used 
 in questions expecting a nega- 
 tive answer; num etiam, could 
 he also (1-14). 
 
 numerus, -i, m., number, 
 amount, account. 
 
 numquam, adv., never. 
 
 nuntio, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., announce, report, make 
 known. 
 
nuntius 
 
 29 
 
 opus 
 
 nuntius, -i, m., messenger, 
 message, news. 
 
 nuper, adv., recently, lately. 
 
 O 
 
 ob, prep, with ace, on account 
 of, for; ob earn rem, for this 
 reason; quam ob rem, where- 
 fore,why. 
 
 obaeratus, -a, -um, adj., in 
 debt. Subst., obaeratus, -i, m., 
 debtor (1-4). 
 
 obicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 
 V. tr., throw in the way, place 
 in front, interpose, oppose, ex- 
 pose. 
 
 obliviscor, -i, -litus sum, 
 V. dep., tr. and intr., (with 
 gen. or ace), dismiss from the 
 mind, forget. 
 
 obsecro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., beseech, implore, entreat. 
 
 obses, -sidis, c, 
 
 obstringo, -ere, -strinxi, 
 
 -strictum, V. tr.j'ftinc?. 
 
 obtineo, -ere, -tinui, -ten- 
 turn, V. tr., hold, possess, keep, 
 maintain, get possession of (1- 
 18). 
 
 occasus, -us, m., falling, 
 sinking, setting; soils occasu, 
 at sunset (1-50). 
 
 occido, -ere, -cidi, -cisum, 
 V. tr., cut down, slay, kill. 
 
 occulto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., conceal, hide, cover up, 
 keep secret. 
 
 occultus, -a, -um, adj., 
 hidden, secret, concealed. Subst., 
 occultum, -i, n., ambush, hiding; 
 in occulto, in secret (1-31). 
 
 occupo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 V. tr., seize upon, seize, take 
 possession of, capture, occupy. 
 
 occurro, -ere, -curri, some- 
 times -cucurri, -cursum, v. 
 
 intr., run to meet, meet with, meet, 
 happen upon, provide against. 
 
 octo, indec. card, num., 
 eight. 
 
 oculus, -i, m., eye. 
 
 odi, odisse, osurus, v. def., 
 tr., hate; perfect tense trans- 
 lated as present. 
 
 offendo, -ere, -fendi, -fen- 
 sum, V. tr., offend, wound, hurt. 
 
 offensid, -onis, f., offense, 
 wounding (1-19). 
 
 officium, -i, n., duty, service, 
 allegiance, sense of duty (1-40). 
 
 omnino, adv., altogether, in 
 all, only, wholly, at all (1-34); 
 with negatives, at all. 
 
 omnis, -e, adj., all, the whole, 
 every, as a whole. Subst., 
 omnes, -ium, m., all men; 
 omnia, -ium, n., all possessions. 
 
 oportet, oportere, opor- 
 tuit, v., imper.?., intr., it is fit- 
 ting, it is needful, it behooves, 
 one ought. 
 
 oppiduni, -i, n., walled town, 
 fortified town or city, town. 
 
 opprimo, -ere, -pressi, 
 -pressum., v tr., overwhelm, 
 overcome, crush, take by sur- 
 prise, destroy. 
 
 oppugno, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., attack, assail, 
 storm, besiege. 
 
 optime, adv., super, of 
 bene, best, very successfully. 
 
 opus, n., used in nom. and 
 ace. only, need, necessity; opus 
 est, there is need, it is necessary. 
 
opus 
 
 30 
 
 pauci 
 
 opus, -eris, n., work, labor, 
 task, structure, works of fortifi- 
 cation; quanto opere, how much, 
 how greatly. 
 
 oratio, -onis, f., speech, plea, 
 words, address. 
 
 ordo, -inis, m., row, rank, 
 order, grade, line. 
 
 Orgetorix, -igis, m., Orget- 
 orix, a chief of the Helvetians 
 and leader in a plot to seize the 
 supreme power. 
 
 orior, oriri, ortus sum, v. 
 dep., intr., arise, start, begin, 
 rise, spring from, descend, orig- 
 inate. 
 
 ostendo, -ere, -tendi, -ten- 
 tutn, V. tr., show, point out, 
 make clear, declare, set forth, 
 display. 
 
 P, abbreviation for the Ro- 
 man praenomen Publius. 
 
 pabulum, -i, n., forage, 
 fodder. 
 
 paene, adv., almost, nearly; 
 (cf. peninsula). 
 
 pagus, -i, m., canton, divi- 
 sion, district, (with reference to 
 the inhabitants). 
 
 palus, -udis, f., swamp, 
 marsh, bog. 
 
 pando, -ere, pandi, pas- 
 sum, V. tr., stretch out, spread 
 out, extend. 
 
 par, gen. paris, adj., equal, 
 same, like, a match for (1-40). 
 
 paratus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 prepared, ready. 
 
 pared, -ere, parui, — , v. 
 intr., obey, submit to. 
 
 paro, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 V. tr., prepare, make ready, fur- 
 nish, provide. 
 
 pars, partis, f., part, por- 
 tion, region, direction, party, fac- 
 tion; una ex parte, on one side 
 (1-2); in omnis partis, in all 
 directions; qua ex parte, for this 
 reason. 
 
 parum, comp. minus, 
 super, minime, adv., too little, 
 insufficiently; comp. less; super. 
 least, very little, by no means, not 
 at all. 
 
 parvus, -a, -um, comp. 
 minor, super, minimus, adj., 
 small, little, insignificant; minor, 
 -us, less, smaller; minor [natii], 
 ijounger. Subst., minus, n., 
 the less; minus dubitationis, the 
 less hesitation (1-14); minimus 
 -a, -um, the least, the smallest, 
 the slightest; minimus [natu], 
 the youngest. 
 
 passus, -us, m., pace, step, 
 as a measure of length, a pace, 
 distance from heel mark to heel 
 mark of the same foot in walk- 
 ing, 5 Roman feet or 4 feet 10 J^ 
 inches English measurement : 
 mille passiis, a Roman mile. 
 
 pateo, -ere, -ui, — , v. intr., 
 be open, lie open, extend, stretch 
 out. 
 
 pater, patris, m., father; pL, 
 patres, -um, ancestors. 
 
 patior, pati, passus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., suffer, endure, bear, 
 allow, permit. 
 
 pauci, -ae, -a, adj. pi., few. 
 Subst., pauci, -orum, m., a 
 few; pauca, n., a few words, 
 briefly. 
 
paulatim 
 
 31 
 
 pertineo 
 
 paulatim, adv., little by 
 little, gradually. 
 
 paulo, adv., a little, a short 
 distance, somewhat, a little while. 
 
 paulum, adv., a little, some- 
 what, a short time, a short dis- 
 tance. 
 
 pax, pacis, f., peace. 
 
 pedes, itis, m., foot-soldier; 
 pi., pedites, -um, infantry. 
 
 pello, -ere, pepuli, pul- 
 sum, V. tr., drive out, expel, put 
 to flight, rout, defeat (1-40). 
 
 pendo, -ere, pependi, pen- 
 sutn, V. tr., weigh out, pay, 
 (1-36). 
 
 per, prep, with ace, through, 
 across, over, among, during, by 
 means of, through the instru- 
 mentality of, under pretense of, 
 by. 
 
 percontatio, -onis, f., re- 
 peated questioning, inquiry, ques- 
 tions. 
 
 perduco, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tutn, V. tr., lead through, con- 
 duct through, bring, extend, con- 
 struct (1-8), make. 
 
 pered, -ire, -ii, -iturus, v- 
 irr., intr., perish, fall, be slain. 
 
 perfacilis, -e, adj., very easy. 
 
 perficio, -ere, -feci, -fec- 
 tum, V. tr., carry through, com- 
 plete, finish, accomplish, effect, 
 construct, bring about, cause 
 (with ut clause) . 
 
 perfringd, -ere, -fregi, 
 -fractum, v. tr., break through 
 (1-25). 
 
 perfuga, -ae, m., fugitive, 
 refugee, deserter. 
 
 perfugio, -ere, -fugi, — , 
 V. intr., flee for refuge, flee, de- 
 sert. 
 
 periculosus, -a, -um, adj., 
 dangerous, perilous. 
 
 periculum, -i, n., trial (1- 
 40), test, danger, peril, risk. 
 
 peritus, -a, -um, comp. 
 -ior, super, -issimus, adj., 
 (with gen.), trained, experienced, 
 skilled, familiar with. 
 
 permitto, -ere, -misi, 
 -missum, v. tr., give over, in- 
 trust, commit, allow, permit, 
 grant, suffer. 
 
 permoveo, ere, -movi, 
 -motum, V. tr., move deeply, 
 thoroughly arouse, excite, influ- 
 ence, impel, induce. 
 
 perpauci, -ae, -a, adj., very 
 few. Subst., perpauci, -orum, 
 m., a very few. 
 
 perpetuus, -a, -um, adj., 
 continual, unbroken, perpetual, 
 continuous, permanent. 
 
 persequor, -sequi, -secu- 
 tus sum, V. dep., tr., follow 
 up, pursue, persecute, attack 
 (1-13), assail. 
 
 persevere, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. intr., continue, per- 
 sist, persist in. 
 
 persuadeo, -ere, -suasi, 
 -suasum, v. tr. and intr., 
 (with dat. usually), persuade, 
 prevail upon, convince. 
 
 perterreo, -ere, — , -terri- 
 tum, V. tr., thoroughly frighten, 
 terrify, greatly alarm; timore 
 perterriti, overcome by fear, 
 panic stricken. 
 
 pertinacia, -ae, f., obstinacy, 
 stubbornness. 
 
 pertined, -ere, tinui, — , 
 V. intr., stretch out, extend, per- 
 tain to, concern, relate to, have to 
 do with, tend. 
 
perturbo 
 
 32 
 
 posteaquam 
 
 perturbo, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., throw into con- 
 fusion, disturb greatly, frighten, 
 alarm, terrify. 
 
 pervenio, -ire, -veni, -ven- 
 tutn, V. intr., come through, 
 come, arrive at, reach. 
 
 pes, pedis, m., the foot; of 
 measure, a foot, about. ,97 of 
 the English foot; pedem ref erre 
 to fall back (1-25), to retreat. 
 
 peto, -ere, petivi or petii» 
 petitum, V. tr., seek, ask, re- 
 quest, beg, make for, try to reach^ 
 
 phalanx, -angis, f., a Greek 
 word which retains Greek forms 
 phalanga and phalangas in 
 ace. sing, and pi. respectively, 
 besides the usual form of the 
 ace. sing, in-em; phalanx, com- 
 pact line of battle. 
 
 pilum, i, n., heavy javelin, 
 pike, javelin. 
 
 Pis5, -onis, m., a proper 
 name; here Lucius Calpurnius 
 Piso, consul for 58 b. c. and 
 Caesar's father-in-law. 
 
 placed, -ere, placui, placi- 
 tum, V. intr., (with dat.), be 
 pleasing, please, be agreeable. 
 ImperF., placet, it pleases, it 
 seems good, it is decided; ei pla- 
 cuit, he decided. 
 
 planities, -ei, f., a plain. 
 
 plebs, plebis, f., plural want- 
 ing, the plebs, tke corrmon 
 people. 
 
 plerumque, adv., generally, 
 for the most part, usually, com- 
 monly. 
 
 plurimum, fuper. of mul- 
 tum, very much, very greatly, 
 very, exceedingly, especially. 
 
 plus, gen. pluris, adj., 
 comp. of multus or adv., comp. 
 of multum, more. 
 
 poena, -ae, f., satisfaction, 
 compensation, penalty, punish- 
 ment. 
 
 polliceor, -eri, pollicitus 
 sum, V. dep., tr., promise, 
 pledge. 
 
 pono, -ere, posui, positum, 
 V. tr., place, put, station, pitch; 
 pass., be situated, be dependent, 
 lie, be located; castra ponere, to 
 pitch camp. 
 
 p5ns, pontis, m., bridge. 
 
 populatid, -5nis, f., laying 
 waste, devastating, ravaging. 
 
 populor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., lay waste, devas- 
 tate, ravage. 
 
 populus, -i, m., people, na- 
 tion. 
 
 portorium, -i, n., duty, toll, 
 impost. 
 
 posco, -ere, poposci, — , 
 V. tr., demand, require. 
 
 possessio, -onis, f., posses- 
 sion, occupation; pi., posses- 
 sions, property, territory. 
 
 possideo, -ere, -sedi, -ses- 
 sum, V. tr., possess, hold posses- 
 sion of, occupy, hold (1-34). 
 
 possum, posse, potui, — , 
 V. irr., intr., be able, have power, 
 can, have influence; plurimum 
 posse, to be very influential, to 
 be the most powerful (1-3). 
 
 post, adv. and prep, with 
 ace, after, behind; adv., after- 
 wards, after, later (1-47). 
 
 posteaquam or postea . . 
 quam, conj., after that, after. 
 
posterus 
 
 33 
 
 praesto 
 
 posterus, -a, -um, adj., 
 comp. posterior, super, postre- 
 mus, next, following. 
 
 postquam, conj., after that, 
 after, when, as soon as; often 
 written post . . . quam. 
 
 postridie, adv., the next day; 
 with gen. in the expression, 
 postridie eius diei, on the follow- 
 ing day (1-23). 
 
 postulatum, -i, n., demand, 
 requirement, request. 
 
 postulo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., ask, demand, request, re- 
 quire (1-54). 
 
 potentatus, -us, m., power, 
 supremacy, leadership. 
 
 potentia, -ae, f., (personal ") 
 influence, power. 
 
 potestas, -atis, f., power, au- 
 thority, opportunity, chance; in 
 potestatem venire, to put one's 
 self under the protection. 
 
 potior, potiri, potitus sum 
 V. dep., intr., (with abl. or 
 gen.), become master of, obtain 
 possession of, get, acquire, gain, 
 win. 
 
 potius, comp. adv., super., 
 potissimum, rather, preferably: 
 potius quam. rather than. 
 
 praecaveo, -ere, -cavi, 
 -cautum, V. intr., be on one's 
 guard, take precaution (1-38), 
 guard against. 
 
 praecedo, -ere, -cessi, 
 -cessum, v. tr., go before, excel, 
 surpass (1-1). 
 
 praecipio, -ere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum, V. tr., anticipate, direct 
 (1-22), order, instruct. 
 
 praedico, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., assert, proclaim, \ 
 
 boast (1-44), announce, decla.e, 
 (cf. predicate). 
 
 praefero, -ferre, -tuli, -la- 
 tum, V. irr., tr., place before, 
 prefer. 
 
 praeficid, -ere, -feci, -fec- 
 tum, V. tr., place in command 
 of (with dat.), put in charge of, 
 place over. 
 
 praemittd, -ere, -misi, 
 -missum, v. tr., send ahead, 
 send in advance. 
 
 praemium, -i, n., reward, 
 recompense. 
 
 praeoptd, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., prefer, choose 
 rather. 
 
 praepono, -ere, -posui 
 -positum, V. tr., place in com- 
 mand of, put in charge of. 
 
 praescrib5, -ere, -scripsi, 
 -scriptum, v. tr., prescribe 
 (1-36), direct, dictate. 
 
 praescriptum, -i, n., dicta- 
 tion, command, order, direction. 
 
 praesens, -entis, adj., at 
 hand, present in person, for the 
 time being; suo exercitii 
 praesente, in the presence of his 
 army (1-47). 
 
 praesentla, -ae, f., presence, 
 the present (time); in praesen- 
 tia, for the present (1-15). 
 
 praesertim, adv., especially, 
 particularly; praesertim cum, 
 especially since. 
 
 praesidium, -i, n., protec- 
 tion, aid, garrison, guard, for- 
 tress. 
 
 praest5, -are, -stiti, -sti- 
 tum, V. tr. and intr., be supe- 
 rior, excel, surpass, display, ex- 
 hibit; praestat, impers., it is 
 better, it is preferable. 
 
praesum 
 
 34 
 
 proelium 
 
 praesum, -esse, -fuT, — , 
 
 V. irr., intr., he in charge of, have 
 command of, command. 
 
 praeter, prep, with ace 
 past, beyond (1-48). besides 
 (1-43), except, in addition to, 
 contrary to, by, along by, apart 
 from. 
 
 praeterea, adv., besides, 
 furthermore, moreover, in addi- 
 tion. 
 
 praeterita, -drum, n., 
 (p. p. of praetereo), bygones, 
 the past. 
 
 praetorius, -a, -um, adj.. 
 of the general, praetorian; praeto- 
 ria cohors, the general's body- 
 guard. 
 
 prehendo or prendo, 
 -ere, prehendi or prendi, 
 prehensum or prensum, v. 
 tr., seize, grasp (1-20), take. 
 
 premd, -ere, pressi, pres- 
 sum, V. tr., press, weigh down, 
 press upon, harass, attack fiercely 
 (1-53). 
 
 pretium, -i, n., price, cost. 
 
 [prex, precis], nom. and gen. 
 sing, not in use; pi. in Caesar; 
 preces, -um, f., prayers, en- 
 treaties, supplications. 
 
 pridie, adv., the day before, 
 the previous day; with eius 
 diei, it has the same meaning. 
 
 primo, adv., (abl. n. of pii- 
 mus) , at first, in the first place. 
 
 primum, adv., super, of the 
 comp. prius, first, in the first 
 place, first of all; cum primum, 
 as soon as; quam primum (pot- 
 est), as soon as possible. 
 
 primus, -a, -um, adj., see 
 prior. 
 
 princeps, -ipis, adj., chief, 
 first. Subst., princeps, -ipis, 
 m., leader, chief, author. 
 
 principatus, -us, m., first 
 place, leadership, supremacy. 
 
 prior, -ius, comp. adj. (pos. 
 pro not used as adj.), former, 
 previous, first; super, primus, 
 -a, -um, first, first part of, 
 front; primum, van (1-15). 
 
 pristinus, -a, -um, adj., 
 former, previous, of olden time. 
 
 prius, comp. adv., super, 
 primum, before, earlier, sooner. 
 
 priusquam, or prius . . . 
 quam, conj., before, until, 
 sooner than. 
 
 prlvatim, adv., privately, in- 
 dividually, in private. 
 
 privatus, -a, -um adj., pri- 
 vate. 
 
 pro, prep, with abl., before, in 
 front of, in behalf of, for, in 
 return for, in place of, in compar- 
 ison 'with, in proportion to, con- 
 sidering, according to, as (1-44); 
 pro viso, as seen (1-22). 
 
 procedo, -ere, -cessi, — , 
 V. intr., proceed, advance, go 
 forward. 
 
 Procillus, -i, in.,Gaius Vale- 
 rius Procillus, one of Caesar's 
 envoys to Ariovistus. 
 
 procurro, -ere, -cucurri or 
 -curri, -cursum, v. intr., rush 
 forward, charge. 
 
 proded, -ire, -ii, -itum, v. 
 intr., go forth, advance, come 
 forth. 
 
 produce, -ere, -diixi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead forth, lead out, 
 prolong. 
 
 proelium, -i, n., battle, com- 
 bat. 
 
profectio 
 
 35 
 
 profecti5, -onis, f., setting 
 out, departure. 
 
 proficiscor, -ficisci, -fectus 
 sum, V. dep., intr., set out, 
 proceed, depart, go forth, ad- 
 vance, march on. 
 
 profugio, -ere, -fugi, — , 
 V. intr., flee, escape, flee for 
 refuge. 
 
 progredior, -gredi, -gres- 
 sus sum, V. dep., intr., go 
 forward, advance, go forth, pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 prohibe5, -ere, -ui, itum, 
 V. tr., hold back, keep hack, pro- 
 hibit, stop, prevent, protect, de- 
 fend. 
 
 proicio, -ere, -ieci, -iec- 
 tum, V. tr., throw forward, hurl, 
 cast down, throw away, abandon; 
 se proicere, to prostrate one's 
 self (1-31). 
 
 promoveo, -ere, -movi, 
 -motum, V. tr., move forward, 
 move, advance, push forward. 
 
 prope, comp. propius, 
 super. proxime, adv. and 
 prep, with ace, near, almost, 
 nearly; prep, with ace, near. 
 
 propior, -ius, gen. propio- 
 ris, comp. adj., super, prox- 
 imus, positive (prope); nearer. 
 
 propius, adv., comp. of 
 prope, nearer. 
 
 propono, -ere, -posui, 
 -positum, V. tr., set forth, put 
 forth, declare, point out, propose, 
 explain. 
 
 propter, adv. and prep, with 
 ace, on account of, because of, in 
 consequence of, from, near; adv., 
 near, at hand. 
 
 propterea, adv., for this rea- 
 son; propterea quod, because. 
 
 propulso, -are,-avi,-atuiii, 
 
 V. tr., drive back, repel. 
 
 prospicio, -ere, -spexi, 
 -spectumi, V. intr., look for- 
 ward, look out for (1-23), pro- 
 vide against, guard against. 
 
 provincia, -ae, f., province, 
 conquered territory; generally 
 refers in Caesar to the part of 
 Transalpine Gaul conquered 
 before 58 B. C. 
 
 proximus, -a, -um, super, 
 adj., positive (prope); comp. 
 propior, nearest, next follow- 
 ing (1-40), next, last; sometimes 
 followed by ace. as a prep., 
 nearest. 
 
 publice, adv., for the state, 
 in the name of the state, publicly. 
 
 publicus, -a, -um, adj., of 
 or belonging to the people, public, 
 common; res publica, the state, 
 the Roman republic, public mat- 
 ters. 
 
 pudor, pudoris, m., sense of 
 shame, shame, disgrace, sense of 
 honor. 
 
 puer, -eri, m., boy, child. 
 
 pugna, -ae, f., fight, battle, 
 contest, combat. 
 
 pugno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., fight, contend, engage in 
 battle; pugnatum est, impers., the 
 battle raged. 
 
 pfirgo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., excuse, free from blame. 
 
 putd, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 tr., think, consider, judge, believe, 
 suvvose. 
 
 Qy abbreviation for the Ro- 
 man praenomen Quintus. 
 
qua 
 
 36 
 
 quisquam 
 
 qua, adv. (abl. f. of qui, sc. 
 via, or parte), hy which, where. 
 
 quaero, -ere, quaesivi, 
 quaesitum, v. tr., look for, 
 seek, ask, inquire. 
 
 quaestor, -oris, m., quaes- 
 tor, A Roman officer. 
 
 qualis, -e, inter, adj., what 
 kind off of what sort? what sort 
 off what (1-21) f 
 
 quam, adv. and con]., how f 
 how much? as; with compara- 
 tives, than; with superlatives 
 indicates the highest degree; 
 quam maximum, the greatest 
 possible (1-3); quam diu, as long 
 as; quam ob rem, wherefore 
 (1-34). 
 
 quantus, -a, -um, adj., 
 how greatf how much? as great as, 
 as much as; tantus . . . quan- 
 tus, as great . . . as. 
 
 quartus, -a, -um, ord. num. 
 adj., fourth. 
 
 quattuor, indecl. card. num., 
 four. 
 
 -que, encUtic conj., and; ap- 
 pended to another word which 
 belongs after it in construction. 
 
 queror, -i, questus sum, v. 
 dep., tr. and intr., com'plain, 
 complain of, lament, bewail. 
 
 qui, quae, quod, gen. 
 cuius, rel. pron. and adj., who, 
 which, what, that. At the begin- 
 ning of a clause, it is often equiv- 
 alent to a demonstrative or 
 personal pronoun. With its 
 antecedent omitted, it may 
 mean he who, those who, these 
 things which (1-17). 
 
 quidam, quaedam, quod- 
 dam, gen. cuiusdam, indef. 
 
 pron. and adj., a certain one, 
 a certain; pi., certain ones, cer- 
 tain, some. 
 
 quidem, adv., indeed, at 
 least, in fact, assuredly; ne . . , 
 quidem, not even, the emphatic 
 word is placed between ne 
 and quidem. 
 
 quin, conj., that not, with- 
 out, but that; after words ex- 
 pressing doubt, that; with verbs 
 of refusing, to; with verbs of 
 hindering or preventing, fron 
 and participial noun. 
 
 quindecim, indecl. num. 
 adj., fifteen. 
 
 quingenti, -ae, -a, num. 
 adj., five hundred. 
 
 quini, -ae, -a, distrib. num. 
 adj., five each. 
 
 quinquaginta, indecl. num. 
 ad]., fifty. 
 
 quinque, indecl. card, num., 
 five. 
 
 quintus, -a, -um, ord. 
 num. adj., fifth. 
 
 quis, quid, gen. cuius, dat. 
 cui, interr. pron., ivho? whichf 
 whati qui, quae, quod, gen. 
 cuius, dat. cui, interr. adj. 
 pron., whichf what? quid, adv. 
 ace, why? 
 
 quis, quid, gen. cuius, dat. 
 cui, indef. pron., any one, any 
 thing; qui, qua, quod, gen. 
 cuius, dat. cui, indef. adj. pron., 
 any; si quis, if any one; ne 
 quis, that no one. 
 
 quisquam, — , quicquam, 
 pi. wanting, indef. pron. used 
 after negatives, any one any 
 thing; as adj., any. 
 
quisque 
 
 37 
 
 reminiscor 
 
 quisque, quaeque, quid- 
 que, gen. cuiusque, indef. 
 pron., each one; as adj., each, 
 any, every. 
 
 quod, conj., because, since, 
 as to the fact that, in that, that, 
 namely that, the fact that (1-33); 
 propterea quod, because; quod 
 si at begLoning of a sentence, 
 (generally) but if. 
 
 quoniam, conj., since, be- 
 cause, inasmuch as. 
 
 quoque, adv. and conj., also, 
 too, in addition. 
 
 quot, indecl. adj., pi., how 
 many? as many as. 
 
 quotannis, adv., yearly, an- 
 nually, every year. 
 
 radix, -icis, f., root; pi., the 
 base oifoot (of a height). 
 
 rapina, -ae, f., pillage, plun- 
 dering, rapine, pillaging. 
 
 ratid, -onis, f., reckoning, 
 record, list, plan, design, state, 
 reason, consideration, science, 
 theoretical knowledge. 
 
 ratis, -is, f., raft. 
 
 recens, -entis, adj., recent, 
 fresh, unwearied. 
 
 recipio, -ere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum, V. tr., take back, receive, 
 admit; se recipere, to betake 
 themselves (1-25), retreat. 
 
 recuse, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr, and intr., refuse, shun, 
 make objections (1-44), repudi- 
 ate, decline. 
 
 reda, -ae, f., also raeda, 
 -ae, carriage (with four wheels), 
 wagon. 
 
 reddd, reddere, reddidi, 
 redditum, v. tr., give back, re- 
 turn, restore, render, make. 
 
 redeo, -ire, redii, reditum, 
 
 V. irr., intr., go back, return. 
 
 redimo, -ere, redemi, red- 
 emptum, v, tr., buy back, buy 
 up, farm (of revenues), pur- 
 chase. 
 
 redintegro, -are, -Svi, 
 -Stum, V. tr., renew, revive, 
 commence again. 
 
 reduce, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead back, bring 
 back. 
 
 refers, -ere, -rettuli, re- 
 latum, V. irr., tr., bring back, 
 carry back, bring, convey, report, 
 announce; pedem referre, to fall 
 back (1-25), retreat. 
 
 regio, -onis, f., direction, 
 region, territory, district. 
 
 regnum, -i, n., royql power, 
 sovreignty, kingdom. 
 
 reicio, -ere, -ieci, -iectum, 
 V, tr., hurl back (1-46), drive 
 back, repulse (1-24), cast away, 
 (of weapons) throw aside (1-52). 
 
 relinquo, -ere, -liqui, -lic- 
 tum, V. tr., leave behind, leave, 
 abandon, desert; pass., remain 
 (1-9). 
 
 reliquus, -a, -um, adj., re- 
 maining, rest of, remainder of. 
 Subst., reliqui, -orum, m. pi., 
 the rest. 
 
 remaneo, -ere, -mansi 
 — , V. intr., remain behind, stay, 
 continue. 
 
 reminiscor, -i, — , v. 
 dep., intr., recall, remember, 
 recollect; with gen., remeynber 
 . . . and beware (1-13). 
 
remotus 
 
 38 
 
 Romanus 
 
 remotus, -a, -um, adj., re- 
 mote, far from, removed. 
 
 removeo, -ere, -movi, -mo- 
 tum, V. tr., remove, move hack, 
 withdraw. 
 
 remuneror, -ari, -atus 
 sum, V. tr., reward, repay, rec- 
 ompense. 
 
 renuntio, -are, -avi,-atum, 
 V. tr., bring back word, report, 
 announce; pass, impers., word 
 is brought back (1-10). 
 
 repentinus, -a, -um, adj., 
 sudden, unexpected. 
 
 reperio, -ire, repperi, re- 
 pertum, v. tr., find, find out 
 (1-40), discover, learn, ascer- 
 tain. 
 
 repeto, -ere, -petivi, -peti- 
 tum, V. tr., seek again, ask back 
 again (1-31), demand back; 
 poenas repetere, to inflict pun- 
 ishment (1-30). 
 
 reprehendo, -ere, -pre- 
 hendi, -prehensum, v. tr., 
 censure, find fault with, blame. 
 
 repugno, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., resist, oppose, stand in 
 the way of (1-19). 
 
 res, rei, f., thing, fact, mat- 
 ter, circumstance, undertaking, 
 business, event, reason, act, ob- 
 ject; res novae, a revolution; 
 res publica, the state, republic; 
 qua re, for this reason, where- 
 fore, why (1-45); res militaris, 
 military science (1-21); resfru- 
 mentaria, provisions, supplies 
 (1-23). 
 
 rescindo, -ere, -scidi, 
 -scissum, V. tr., cut down, 
 break down, destroy. 
 
 resciscd, -ere, -scivi or 
 -scii, -scitum, v. tr., discover, 
 learn, find out. 
 
 resisto, -ere, restiti, — , v. 
 
 intr., stop, remain, resist, op- 
 pose, withstand. 
 
 responded, -ere, re- 
 spond!, responsum, v. tr., 
 answer, reply, respond. 
 
 respdnsum, -i, n., response, 
 reply, answer. 
 
 respuo, -ere, respui, — , 
 V. tr., reject, refuse, spurn. 
 
 restituo, -ere, restitui, re- 
 stitutum, V. tr., restore (1-53), 
 renew, replace, rebuild (1-28). 
 
 retineo, -ere, -tinui, -ten- 
 turn, V. tr., hold back, retain, 
 detain, keep back, restrain. 
 
 revell5, -ere, -velli, -vul- 
 sum, V. tr., pull away, pull 
 down (1-52), tear down. 
 
 reverto, -ere, reverti, — , 
 V. intr., used only in tenses 
 from perfect stem. The tenses 
 of the present system are sup- 
 plied by reverter, reverti, re- 
 versus, sum, v. dep., intr., re- 
 turn, come back, go back. 
 
 Rhenus, -i, m., the Rhine, 
 the chief river of Northern 
 Europe forming the eastern 
 boundary of Gaul. 
 
 Rhodanus, -i, m., the Rhone, 
 a river of Gaul. 
 
 ripa, -ae, f., bank (of a 
 stream), river-bank. 
 
 rogo, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 tr., ask, request, beg. 
 
 Roma, -ae, f., Rome. 
 
 Romanus, -a, -um, adj., 
 Roman. Subst., Romani, 
 -orum, m. pi., the Romans. 
 
rursus 
 
 39 
 
 sententia 
 
 rursus, adv., again, in 
 turn, anew. 
 Ruteni, -drum, m., the 
 
 Ruteni, a Gallic tribe whose ter- 
 ritory was partly in the Trans- 
 alpine province. 
 
 saepe, comp. saepius, super, 
 saepissime, adv., often, fre- 
 quently; comp. repeatedly (1- 
 32), many times; saepe nume- 
 ro, again and again, often- 
 times. 
 
 saepenumerd, adv., often- 
 times, time and again. 
 
 salus, -utis, f., welfare, 
 safety, preservation, deliverance. 
 
 sancio, -ire, sanxi, sanc- 
 tum, V. tr., make sacred, decree, 
 hind, ordain, ratify, confirm; 
 inter se sancire, to bind one 
 another (1-30). 
 
 sanitas, -atis, f., soundness 
 of mind, good sense; ad sani- 
 tatem reverti, to come to one's 
 senses (1^2). 
 
 Santones, -utn, or San- 
 toni, -orum, m. pi., the San- 
 tones, a tribe in Gaul dwelling 
 north of the Garonne; (cf. 
 Saintes and Saintonge). 
 
 sarcina, -ae, f., bundle, 
 pack; pL, the packs which the 
 soldiers carried. 
 
 satis, adv., enough, suffi- 
 ciently, rather; as indecl. adj., 
 sufficient, enough; as subst., a 
 sufficiency. 
 
 satisfacio, -ere, -feci, -fac- 
 tum, V. intr., give satisfaction, 
 satisfy, make reparation, com- 
 pensate (1-14), apologize. 
 
 satisfactid, -onis, f., ex- 
 cuse, apology. 
 
 scientia, -ae, f., knowledge, 
 skill. 
 
 scio, scire, scivi, scitum, 
 V. tr,, know, understand. 
 
 scutum, -1,11., shield, buckler. 
 
 secretd, adv., separately, pri- 
 vately, apart. 
 
 secundum, prep, with ace, 
 along, besides (1-33), in addi- 
 tion to, in accordance with. 
 
 secundus, -a, -um, adj., 
 following, second, next, favor- 
 able, propitious, successful. 
 
 sed, conj., but, however, yet, 
 but yet. 
 
 sedecim, indecl. num. adj., 
 sixteen. 
 
 sedes, -is, f., abode, seat, 
 dwelling-place, habitation. 
 
 seditiosus, -a, -um, adj., 
 seditious (1-17). 
 
 Segusiavi, -drum, m. pi., 
 the Segusiavi, a Gallic tribe, 
 whose chief town was Lug- 
 dunum, now Lyons. 
 
 semel, adv., once, at one 
 time. 
 
 sementis, -is, f., sowing. 
 
 senatus, -us, m., senate, 
 council of elders. 
 
 senex, -is, comp. senior, 
 also maior natu, super, max- 
 imus natu, adj., old, aged, ad- 
 vanced in years. Subst., senex, 
 -is, m., an old man (1-29). 
 
 seni, -ae, -a, distrib. num. 
 adj.. six each. 
 
 sententia, -ae, f., opinion, 
 view, decision, judgment, pur- 
 pose, end; in earn sententiam, 
 to this purport (1-45). 
 
sentio 
 
 40 
 
 spatium 
 
 sentio, -ire, sensi, sensum, 
 
 V. tr. and intr., -perceive 
 (through the ssns3s), learn, feel, 
 know, see, become aware of, he of 
 the opinion. 
 
 separatim, adv., separately, 
 individually, privately (1-19). 
 
 septentrio, -onis, m., 
 usually pi., septentriones, -um, 
 the seven plough-oxen, i.e. 
 the seven stars forming the con- 
 stellation of the Great Bear or 
 Dipper; hence the North. 
 
 Septimus, -a, -um, ord 
 num. adj., seventh. 
 
 sepultura, -ae, f., burial. 
 
 Sequana, -ae, f., the Seine, 
 a river in Gaul. 
 
 Sequani, -orum, m. pL, the 
 Sequani, the Sequanians, a Gal- 
 lic tribe, dwelling west of Mt. 
 Jura. 
 
 Sequanus, -a, -um, adj., 
 Sejuanian, of the Sequanians. 
 Subst., Sequanus, -i, m., a 
 Sequanian (1-3). 
 
 sequor, sequi,secutus sum, 
 V. tr. and intr., follow, accom- 
 pany, follow up, pursue, attend. 
 
 servilis, -e, adj., of slaves, 
 servile. 
 
 servitus, -utis, f., slavery, 
 servitude, subjection, bondage. 
 
 servus, -i, m., slave. 
 
 setius, comp. adv., less; 
 nihilo setius, none the less, 
 nevertheless (1-49). 
 
 seu, another form of sive. 
 
 sex, indecl. num. adj., six. 
 
 sexcenti, -ae, -a, num. adj., 
 six hundred. 
 
 si, conj., if, whether; quod si, 
 (usually) , but if; si quid, if any- 
 thing (1-7). 
 
 sic, adv., thv^, so, in svx^h a 
 way, in the following manner; 
 sic . . . ut, so . . . that, in such 
 a way . . . that. 
 
 sicut or sicuti, adv., just as, 
 just as if, as. 
 
 signum, -i, n., sign, signal, 
 military standard; signa ferre, 
 to advance; signa convertere, to 
 face about; conversa signa in- 
 ferre, to face about and charge. 
 
 silva, -ae, i., forest, wood. 
 
 simul, adv., at the same time, 
 at once, then too; simul ac or 
 atque, as soon as; simul . . . et 
 (or simul), both . . . and. 
 
 simul5, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., pretend, make a pretense 
 of, feign (1-44). 
 
 sin, conj., but if, if however, 
 if on the other hand. 
 
 sine, prep, with abl., without. 
 
 singuli, -ae, -a, distrib. 
 num. adj., one to each, separate, 
 single, individual. 
 
 sinister, -tra, -trum, adj., 
 left, on the left. Subst., sinistra, 
 -ae, f. (sc. manus.), left hand. 
 
 sive or seu, conj., or if; sive 
 . , . slwe, whether . . . or, either, 
 . . .or (1-23). 
 
 socius, -i, m., ally, associate. 
 
 sol, solis, m., the sun. 
 
 solum, adv., only, merely, 
 alone; non solum . . . sed 
 etiam, not only . . . but also. 
 
 solus, -a, -um, gen., solius, 
 dat., soli, adj., alone, only. 
 
 sors, sortis, f., a lot, chance, 
 casting of lots. 
 
 spatium, -i, n., space, dis- 
 tance, interval, time, period of 
 time, duration. 
 
species 
 
 41 
 
 sumtna 
 
 species, -ei, f., appearance, 
 show, form, spectacle, sight; ad 
 speciem, for show, for effect 
 
 (1-51). 
 speculor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 
 V. dep., intr., spij, spy out, act 
 as spy. 
 
 spero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., hope, trust, expect, hope 
 for. 
 
 spes, spei, f., hope, expecta- 
 tion; in magnam spem venire, 
 to begin to have high hopes. 
 
 spontis, gen. and sponte, 
 abl., from obsolete nom. spons, 
 f., of one's own accord, willingly, 
 voluntarily; sua sponte, by their 
 own efforts (1-9) 
 
 statuo, -ere, -ul, -utum, 
 V. tr. and intr., place, determine, 
 resolve, decide upon, judge, 
 think, decide, deem; statuere de, 
 to pass sentence on (1-19)- 
 
 stipendiarius,-a, -um,adj., 
 ■ tributary, subject to tribute, de- 
 pendent. 
 
 stipendium, -i, n., tax, trib- 
 ute. 
 
 studeo, -ere, -ui, — , v, 
 intr., strive for, be eager for, 
 desire, favor; novis rebus stu- 
 dere, to desire a revolution. 
 
 studium, -i, n., eagerness, 
 zeal, energy, devotion, good- 
 will (1-19). 
 
 sub., prep., with ace. and 
 abl.; with ace. after verbs of 
 motion, under, up to, close to, 
 towards; with abl., under, at 
 the foot of, near, subject to, dur- 
 ing, about (of time). 
 
 subduco, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead up, withdraw 
 (1-22). 
 
 subeo, -ire, -il, -itum, v. 
 
 irr., tr. and intr., go under (1-36), 
 enter, come up, approach, ad- 
 vance, undergo, submit to, en- 
 dure. 
 
 subito, adv., suddenly, un- 
 
 sublatus, see tollo. 
 sublevo, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 V. tr., lift up, support, aid (1- 
 16), assist, hold up (1-48). 
 
 subsidium, -i, n., help, aid, 
 assistance, relief, support; pi., 
 reinforcements, reserves. 
 
 subveho, -ere, -vexi, -vec- 
 tum, V. tr., bring up, convey, 
 transport. 
 
 succedo, -ere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, V. intr., come up, ap- 
 proach, advance, adjoin, suc- 
 ceed to, relieve. 
 
 Sueba, -ae, f., a. Suebian 
 woman (1-53). 
 
 Suebi, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Suebi, the Swabians, a large and 
 powerful German people. 
 
 sui gen., sibi dat., se or 
 sese ace. and abl., reflex pron., 
 sing, and pi. alike, himself, her- 
 self, itself, themselves. Often 
 equivalent to the pers. pronoun. 
 sum, esse, fui, futurus, v. 
 irr., intr., be, be present, exist, 
 abide, remain (1-13) ; with pre- 
 dicate genitive, belong; with 
 dative of possessor, have; esse 
 in animo, have in mind, intend 
 
 (1, 7). 
 
 summa, -ae, f., chief place, 
 leadership, control, management, 
 total (1-29), sum, whole amount; 
 summa imperi, supreme com- 
 mand. 
 
summus 
 
 42 
 
 temerarius 
 
 sutnmus, -a, -um, adj., 
 super, of superus, highest part 
 of, highest degree of, very highest. 
 
 sumo, -ere, sumpsi, sump- 
 tum, V. tr., take (1-7), take on, 
 assume; de aliquo supplicium 
 sumere, to inflict punishment 
 on some one. 
 
 supero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr. and intr., he superior, pre- 
 vail, excel, overcome, conquer, 
 defeat. 
 
 supersum, -esse, -fui, — , 
 V. irr. intr., he left, remain (1- 
 23), survive (1-26). 
 
 superus, -a, -um, comp. 
 superior, super, summus, adj., 
 upper, above; comp., higher, 
 upper, former, earlier, superior, 
 stronger; super., highest part of, 
 highest degree of, utmost, su- 
 preme, most important, great- 
 est; summus mons, summit of 
 the mountain (1-22). 
 
 suppetd, -ere, -petivi, -pe- 
 titum, V. intr., he at hand, he 
 in store. 
 
 suppliciter, adv., suppli- 
 antly, submissively, humhly. 
 
 supplicium, -i, n., punish- 
 ment. 
 
 supports, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., hring up, convey, 
 furnish. 
 
 suscipio, -ere, -cepi, -cep- 
 tum, V. tr., undertake, take up, 
 take upom one's self, assume. 
 
 suspicio, -onis, f ., suspicion. 
 
 suspicor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 V. dep., tr., suspect, mistrust, 
 surmise. 
 
 sustineo, ere, -tinui, -ten- 
 turn, V. tr. and intr., support. 
 
 withstand (1-24), hold hack, 
 endure (1-31), hold out. 
 
 suus, -a, -um, reflexive adj., 
 his, her, its, their, his own, etc. 
 Subst., sui, m. pi., his own men, 
 their own men or troops; sua, 
 n. pi., his, her, their possessions ; 
 se suaque, themselves and their 
 possessions (1-11). 
 
 T., abbreviation for Titus, a 
 Roman praenomen. 
 
 tabernaculum, -i, n., tent, 
 hut. 
 
 tabula, -ae, f., writing-tahlet, 
 list, record. 
 
 taceo, -ere, tacui, taci- 
 tum, V. tr. and intr., he silent, 
 keep silent about (1-17). 
 
 tam, adv., so, so very, so 
 much. 
 
 tamen, adv., nevertheless, 
 yet, however, still, for all that. 
 
 tametsi, conj., although, 
 though. 
 
 tandem, adv., at length, fin- 
 ally, at last; in question, pray 
 (1-40). 
 
 tantus, -a, -um, adj., so 
 great, such great, so much, so 
 important; tantus . . . quantus, 
 so great . . . as; tanti esse, to 
 be of so much value, or of so 
 mu£h account. 
 
 tectum, -i, n., roof (1-36), 
 hou^e. 
 
 telum, -i, n., weapon, mis- 
 sile, javelin, spear. 
 
 temerarius, -a, -um, adj , 
 rash, reckless. 
 
temere 
 
 43 
 
 transfigo 
 
 temere, adv., rashly, reck- 
 lesshj, heedlessly, without good 
 reason. 
 
 temperantia, -ae, f., self- 
 control, moderation, discretion. 
 
 tempero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. intr., restrain; sibi tempe- 
 rare, to refrain. 
 
 tempto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., try, attempt, attack. 
 
 temipus, -oris, n., time, 
 period of time, season, occasion, 
 circumstances; in reliquum tem- 
 pus, for future time, for the 
 future. 
 
 teneo, -ere, -ui, (tentumi), 
 V. tr. and intr., hold, occupy, 
 keep, possess, restrain; me- 
 moriatenere, torememher (1-14), 
 
 tergum, -i, n., back, rear; 
 tergum vertere, to turn in 
 flight. 
 
 terra, -ae, f., land, earth, 
 ground (1-32), district; orbis 
 terrarum, the world. 
 
 terreo, -ere, -ui, -itum, v. 
 tr., terrify, frighten, alarm. 
 
 tertius, -a, -um, ord. num. 
 adj., third. 
 
 testimonium, -i, n., evi- 
 dence, proof, testimony. 
 
 testis, -is, c, witness. 
 
 Teutoni, -orum and Teu- 
 tones, -um, m. pi., the Teu- 
 toni, a German tribe that lived 
 in what is now Jutland. With 
 the Cimbri they overran Gaul 
 and threatened Rome. They 
 were completely destroyed by 
 Marius in the battle of Aquae 
 Sextiae, 102 b. c. 
 
 Tigurinus, -a, -um, adj., 
 of the Tigurini. Subst., Tigu- 
 rini, -omm, m. pi., the Tigurini, 
 
 one of the four cantons into 
 which the Helvetian state was 
 divided (1-12). 
 
 timiidus, -a, -um, adj., 
 timid, afraid, faint-hearted, cow- 
 ardly (1-39). 
 
 timor, -oris, m..,fear, dread. 
 
 tolero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., endure, hear, sustain, 
 withstand; famem tolerare, to 
 keep from starving (1-25). 
 
 toUo, -ere, sustuli, sub- 
 latum, V. irr., tr., raise, lift up, 
 remove, elate (1-15), destroy. 
 
 totidem, indecl. adj., just as 
 many, the same number of. 
 
 totus, -a, -um, gen. to- 
 tius, adj., the whole, all, all the, 
 entire. 
 
 trado, -ere, tradidi, tra- 
 ditum, V. tr., give up, surren- 
 der, deliver up, intrust, transmit, 
 hand down. 
 
 traducd, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, V. tr., lead across, lead 
 over, transport, conduct. It may 
 take two accusatives. 
 
 trahd, -ere, -traxi, trac- 
 tum, V. tr., drag, drag along 
 (1-53), draw. 
 
 trand, -are, -avi, — , v. tr. 
 and intr., swim over, swim 
 across. 
 
 trans, prep, with ace, across, 
 on the further side of, over, be- 
 yond. 
 
 transeo, -ire, -ivi or ii, 
 -itum, V. irr., tr. and intr., go 
 over, pass over, go across, cross, 
 march through, pass by, elapse. 
 
 transfigo, -ere, -fixi, -fix- 
 um, V. tr., pierce through, pie7'ce, 
 transfix. 
 
transporto 
 
 44 
 
 usus 
 
 transporto, -are, -avi, 
 -atum, V. tr., carry across, trans- 
 port. It may have two accusa- 
 tives. 
 
 tres, tria, gen. trium, 
 num. adj., three. 
 
 Treveri, -drum, m. pi., the 
 Treveri, a German people dwell- 
 ing on the Moselle in Belgic 
 Gaul. Their chief town was 
 the modern Trier. 
 
 tribunus, -i, m., a tribune, 
 a Roman officer civil or mili- 
 tary. 
 
 tribuo, -ere, -ui, -utum, 
 v. tr. and intr., assign, attrib- 
 ute, credit to, presume (1-13), 
 bestow (1-43). 
 
 triduum, -i, n., a space of 
 three days, three days. 
 
 trini, -ae, -a, distrib. num. 
 adj., threefold, three each, triple. 
 
 triplex, -icis, adj., three-fold, 
 triple. 
 
 tristis, -e, adj., sad, sorrow- 
 ful. 
 
 Tulingi, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Tulingi, a German people, 
 neighbors of the Helvetians, 
 and allies in their emigration. 
 
 turn, adv., then, at that time, 
 thereupon, then too, besides, next; 
 cum . . . tum, both . . . and; 
 not only . . . but also; when 
 . . . then. 
 
 tumultus, -us, m., disturb- 
 ance, disorder, rebellion, in- 
 surrection (1-40), uprising. 
 
 tumulus, -i, m., mound, 
 hillock, hill. 
 
 turpis, -e, comp. -ior, super. 
 -issimus, adj., shameful, dis- 
 graceful (1-33) J dishonorable. 
 
 U 
 
 ubi or ubi adv. and conj., 
 
 where, when. 
 
 Ubii, -orum, m. pi., the 
 Ubii, a people of Germany 
 friendly to the Romans. Sub- 
 sequently they removed to the 
 west bank of the Rhine. Their 
 chief to\vn became modern 
 Cologne. 
 
 ullus, -a, -um, gen. ullius, 
 dat. ulli, adj., any. Subst., 
 ullus, m., any one, anybody. 
 
 ulterior, -ius, comp. adj., 
 (pos. ultra not used as adj.)^ 
 farther, more distant, more re- 
 mote; super, ultimus, -a, -um, 
 farthest, most distant, most re- 
 mote. 
 
 ultra, prep, with ace, be- 
 yond, on the farther side of, 
 past. 
 
 undique, adv., from all sides, 
 on all sides, everywhere, from all 
 parts. 
 
 unus, -a, -um, gen. unlus, 
 num. adj., one, only one, alone; 
 pi., uni, -ae, -a, ones, only 
 ones, one when used with 
 nouns pi. in form but sing, in 
 meaning, as una castra. Subst., 
 unum, n., one consideration 
 (1-19). 
 
 urbs, urbis, f., city, the city 
 of Rome (1-7). 
 
 usque, adv., as far as, even 
 to; usque ad, right up to (1-50). 
 
 usus, -us, m., use, employ- 
 ment, experience, skill (1-39), 
 training, advantage, benefit, need, 
 necessity; ex usu. to the advan- 
 tage of (1-30); USUI esse, to be 
 of service. 
 
ut 
 
 45 
 
 verus 
 
 ut, uti, adv. and conj., as, 
 
 just as, as if, seeing that, when; 
 of time, with indie, when; 
 with subj. of purpose, that, in 
 order that; with subj. of result, 
 so that, that; in concessive 
 clauses, even if, although; after 
 verbs of fearing, that not; in 
 clause of indirect question, how 
 (1-43). 
 
 uter, -tra, -trum, gen. 
 utrius, dat. utri, inter, 
 adj. and pron., which (of two)? 
 which? whichever. 
 
 uterque, utraque, utrum- 
 que, gen., utriusque, adj. and 
 pron., each, both, either. 
 
 utor, uti, usus sum, v. 
 dep., intr., (with abl.), use, 
 make use of (1-16), employ, 
 avail one's self of, adopt, show, 
 display, maintain, enjoy (1-44). 
 
 utrum, conj., not translated 
 when it introduces a direct 
 question ; in an indirect question, 
 whether; utrum . . . an, whether 
 . . . or utrum . . . necne, 
 whether, . . or not. 
 
 uxor, -oris, f., wife. 
 
 vaco, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 V. intr,, he vacant, he unoccupied. 
 
 vadum, -i, n., shoal, shallow, 
 ford of a river (1-6). 
 
 valeo, -ere,valui, valiturus, 
 V. intr., have power, he strong, 
 prevail (1-40), have influence; 
 plurimum valere, to have very 
 great influence. 
 
 Valerius, -i, m., a Roman 
 name. 
 
 vallum, -i, n., rampart (1- 
 26), wall, intrenchment. 
 
 vasto, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V, tr., lay waste, devastate, rav- 
 age. 
 
 vaticinatio, -onis, f., proph- 
 ecy, prediction, divination (1-50) . 
 
 vectigal, -alis, n., tax, im- 
 post, revenue, tribute. 
 
 vehementer, comp. vehe- 
 mentius, super, vehementis- 
 sime, adv., violently, severely, 
 strongly, fiercely, exceedingly. 
 
 vel, conj., or, or else; vel 
 . . . vel, either . . . or. 
 
 velox, comp. -ior, super, 
 -issimus, adj., swift, rapid, fleet, 
 quick, active. 
 
 velut, adv., just as. 
 
 venio, -ire, veni, ventum, 
 V. intr., come, arrive, go; ven- 
 tum est = venerunt, they ar- 
 rived. 
 
 Verbigenus, -i, m., the 
 canton Verhigenus, one of the 
 four cantons of the Helvetians. 
 
 verbum, -i, n., word. 
 
 vereor, -eri, veritus sum- 
 V. dep., tr. and intr., rever^ 
 ence, fear, he afraid of, dread. 
 
 vero, adv., in truth, however, 
 indeed, hut, hut indeed, truly, 
 certainly. 
 
 verso, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., turn about, shift, deal with; 
 pass., versor, -ari, -atus sum, 
 as dep., move about, he busy, take 
 part, act (1-^8), dwell, he, remain. 
 
 verto, -ere, verti, versum^, 
 V. tr., turn, turn about; tergum 
 vertere, to turn in flight. 
 
 verus, -a, -um, adj., true, 
 correct, right, ju^t. 
 
Vesontio 
 
 46 
 
 vox 
 
 Vesontid, -onis, m., Veson- 
 tio, the chief town of the Se- 
 quanians, on the Dubis (Doubs) 
 river, now Besancon (1-38). 
 
 vesper, -eri or -eris, m., 
 the evening star, evening. 
 
 veteranus, -a, -um, adj., 
 veteran, old. 
 
 vetus, -eris, super, veter- 
 rimus, for comp. vetustior is 
 used, adj., old, of long standing, 
 former, ancient, veteran (1-37). 
 
 vexo, -are, -avi, -atum, v. 
 tr., harass (1-14), persecute, 
 molest, lay waste. 
 
 via, -ae, f., way, road, jour- 
 ney, march, route. 
 
 victor, -oris, m., victor, con- 
 queror; as adj., victorious (1- 
 31). 
 
 victoria, -ae, f., victory. 
 
 vicus, -i, m., village. 
 
 video, -ere, vidi, visum, 
 v. tr., see, perceive, observe; 
 pass., videor, videri, visus 
 sum, he seen, seem, appear, 
 seem good or hest, he apparent 
 (1-47). 
 
 vigilia, -ae, f., watch, a divi- 
 sion of the night of approxi- 
 mately three Roman hours. 
 
 viginti, or xx, indecl. num. 
 adj., twenty. 
 
 vincio, -ire, vinxi, vinc- 
 tum, v. tr., hind, fasten, fetter. 
 
 vinco, -ere, vici, victumi, 
 V. tr. and intr., conquer, defeat, 
 overcome, subdue, surpass. 
 
 vinculum, -i, n., bond, chain, 
 fetters. 
 
 virtus, -Otis, f., courage, 
 bravery, valor, virtue, merit; pi., 
 instances of valor (1-44). 
 
 vis, gen. vis rare or — , 
 dat. — , ace. vimi, abl. vi, pi., 
 vires, gen. virium, f., strength 
 power, might, force (1-8); pi., 
 physical power, strength. 
 
 vito, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., avoid, shun, seek to es- 
 cape. 
 
 voco, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., call, summon, name, call 
 by name, invite. 
 
 Vocontii, -orum, m. pi., 
 the Vocontii, a tribe dwelling in 
 the Transalpine province. 
 
 volgus or vulgus, -i, n., 
 (sometimes m.), the common 
 people, the multitude, crowd. 
 
 volnero, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 V. tr., wound, hurt. 
 
 volnus, -eris, n., wound, in- 
 jury. 
 
 volo, velle, volui, — , v. irr., 
 tr. and intr., unsh, be willing, 
 desire, want. 
 
 voluntas, -atis, f., wish, 
 will, consent (1-39), approval, 
 regard, affection (1-19). 
 
 voluptas, -atis, f., pleasure, 
 satisfaction, delight. 
 
 v5x, v5cis, f., voice, utterance, 
 sound, reply (1-32); pi., voces; 
 -um, words, sayings, language, 
 cries, shouts. 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 llllllllllillilillllllillllll 
 
 003 040 693 A 
 
 It 
 
 
 'iii 
 
 't 
 
 \i